MARGUERITE VERNE;

OR:

SCENES FROM CANADIAN LIFE. 

BY

RE. AGATHA ARMOUR. 

CHAPTER I. 

NEW YEAR'S EVE. 

 "Every one for his own. The night is starry and cold, my friend, And the New Year blithe and bold, my friend Comes up to take his own. "--_Tennyson_. 

New Year's Eve in the fair city of St. John, that queenly littlecity which sits upon her rocky throne overlooking the broad expanseof bay at her feet. 

Reader, we do not wish to weary you with the known, but love for ourown dear New Brunswick is surely sufficient apology. 

It is one of the feelings of human nature to be possessed with adesire to worship the great and titled, to become enamoured withthose appendages, which are the symbols of social distinction. Letus consider how we, as a people, are privileged. Is there anygrander title this side of Heaven than found in these words, "I am aBritish subject, " and next "I am a New Brunswicker"? You who havetravelled have often felt your hearts rebound when listening to theeulogiums passed upon our country and its gifted sons through themedium of the pulpit, the platform and the press. "He is a NewBrunswick boy. " Ah, those words are sufficient to inspire us withthoughts ennobling, grand and elevating. There are to be foundgrowlers in every clime, and it is only such that will desert theirfatherland and seek refuge under foreign skies. We have liberty, right, education, refinement and culture in our midst; we have agood government, noble reforms, and all advantages to make us goodand happy. Then let us cherish every right and institution whichmakes our beloved New Brunswick the pride of its loyal people. It issuch feeling which prompts this work, and if the different scenesthroughout the province which we will endeavor to portray, theusages of society, custom, &c. , and the few characters introducedfrom real life, meet your approbation, our highest expectation willbe realized. 

Now back to our fair city. 

On this New Year's Eve the moon was holding high carnival. Wrappedin a costume of silvery radiance, she was displaying her charms tothe busy throng beneath with all the coquetry she could summon, toher aid, darting quick glances at youths and maidens, and bycovert smiles bringing even the middle-aged man of business to herfeet. The air is also influenced by her wooing, and is inclined tobe less severe than some hours earlier. Floods of light areradiating King Square, giving even to its leafless trees a charmof softness and effect. Pedestrians are going to and fro, whileseveral halt in the vicinity of the fountain to smoke their pipesand discuss the news of the day. Presently a quick step is heardapproaching, and a trim little figure greets us, wrapped in afur-lined cloak, which, despite its ungainliness, cannot concealthe grace of the wearer. As the maiden casts a passing glance weare impressed by the sweet purity of her face--a face that willstamp its image upon more than one heart, and leave memories thatcannot be forgotten. 

Such was Marguerite Verne as we now attempt to introduce her in thefond hope that others will see her as we do. 

"Marguerite, " exclaimed the child who had overtaken her as shereached the pavement in front of the Royal Hotel, "Marguerite I amtired running, I thought I never would get up to you. Golly, how youdo streak along!"

"Charlie Verne, you naughty boy, " returned the girl as sheconfronted her pet brother, his childish face aglow with the lateexercise, "I thought you were going to keep house with Winnie?'

"So I was, " said the boy, eyeing his sister closely to watch theeffect of his speech, "but the Listers have arrived and I had to runand tell you. "

At this announcement Marguerite Verne could scarce repress a heartylaugh and her large, deep violet eyes sparkled, and from theirchanging expressions exhibited such variety of shade that one wouldscarce venture to say which was the original one. 

A deeper tinge now rested upon the purely oval cheek as the girlreturned the recognition of a thoughtful-looking young man who hadthe air and manner of one possessed with more common sense thangenerally falls to the lot of the young men courted by the _cremede la creme_. 

"Miss Verne, I see that you too are bent upon enjoying this gloriousevening; the old year is going out in all its serenity. "

"Yes indeed, Mr. Lawson; the old year is dying with all the truegreatness that characterizes its life; it has left nothing undone, and if we have failed to garner up its hours sacredly, to us--notit--we lay the blame. "

"True indeed; but how little do we think of those lessons until theyare beyond reach. We make grand resolutions on each New Year, buthow often do they go to the winds ere the first week has passedaround. "

Phillip Lawson's words took an earnest tone and his manner wasearnest also. His rich, deep voice found its way far down in themaiden's heart; but she would not allow herself to think so. Shewould not acknowledge to herself that the restless emotions withinher heart were other than a passing thought to a very dear friend!She must not see that Phillip Lawson, in his gifted, manlycharacter, was her hero of all that was good and true, and that hiswas the nature by which she tested others. 

As the foregoing remarks turned into a lengthy conversationMarguerite scarcely heeded that Trinity chimed out the hour of ninewhen the trio turned their steps homeward, Master Charlie forming anadvance guard, and making the air resound with all the hilarity athis command when he came in friendly contact with some of his"fellers" as he expressed himself. 

When Marguerite bade good night to her companion and stood for amoment in the hallway watching the retreating figure, we will notdisclose her thoughts, but will follow her to the drawing-room, where "the Listers" are marshalled _en masse_ awaiting herreturn. 

"Marguerite, you darling!" exclaimed the eldest Miss Lister rushingforward and embracing the former in a manner that was moredemonstrative than conventional, but was accepted with the best ofgrace, notwithstanding there was to be a repetition four times insuccession. 

Mrs. Lister was a distant cousin of Mr. Verne, and having sixmarriageable daughters on hand, had recourse to much diplomacy inthe way of matrimonial speculations. For several years she had beenin the habit of spending the New Year with the Verne family, eachyear adding one more eligible, until she has now the happy six. 

It had ever been the boast of Mrs. Lister that she had attendedboarding school, and carried off several prizes for her classicability; and in order to establish the fact, had named her sixdaughters after six of the Muses. Clio, the eldest, inherited thelargest part of her mother's ability. 

The former often regretted that three unruly boys came to interruptthe succession of the classic nine. 

But all this addition of inspiration at this festive season did not_inspire_ the Verne family with any such high-toned sentimentsas might have been expected. 

"Marguerite Verne, " explained the haughty Evelyn, the imperiousfirst-born of the family, "you are enough to drive anyonedistracted! How can you submit so tamely to being bored to death bysuch pests? Indeed, Aunt Hester with all her wisdom is preferable tothat empty headed woman and her muses. "

Marguerite had retired to her own room. She was sitting at a smallebony writing desk, jotting down a few thoughts in her diary Whenher sister entered, but now arose and drew forth a luxuriousarm-chair for the imperious beauty to recline in. 

"If worrying myself to death would do me any good, I might try ittoo, Evelyn; but as it does not, I try to make the best of it. "

"There you are again, with your philosophical ideas. I must expectnothing else from one who cares so little for the opinions ofothers, and lives only in sight of all the old half-crazed poets andfanatics of the Dark Ages. "

Marguerite durst not look toward the speaker, lest her quizzicalexpression might heap further assault upon her; so she sat quietlyregarding a favorite print that hung over the mantelshelf. After afew moments silence, Evelyn drew herself up haughtily and arose togo, when Marguerite felt a rising sensation in her throat, andinstantly rushed into her sister's arms. "Eve, dearest, I know youare disappointed in not going out this evening, and I am sorry; canyou not believe me?"

Evelyn Verne was a beauty--beautiful as an houri, imperial asCleopatra, but merciless as a De Medicis. She was a true woman ofthe world; self was the only shrine at which she worshipped; and ifindeed she could feel a momentary sympathetic chord, surelyMarguerite was the cause. The piercing black eyes send forth a flashthat is electrifying, then fix themselves upon her companion. She isperhaps struggling between pride and duty, and it costs her a heavysacrifice. As she gazes upon that sweet, soulful face she is almosttempted to become a nobler and better being; but the world has tooheavy a hold upon her, and slightly pressing a kiss uponMarguerite's cheek, she takes leave without saying another word. Asthe latter listens to the rustle of the silken train through thespacious hall and stairway, she heaves a deep sigh, and once moreseats herself beside her desk. On the pages of the little book shepens thoughts worthy of such a soul, and worthy of the memorableeve--worthy of the dying moments of the year which had been herfriend, her comforter and her hope. She could look back without manyregrets. The hours had not been misspent, and she could say: "OldYear, I used you well. Now that you are nearly gone I will notregret, but try, with God's help, to welcome in your child. "

Marguerite sat thus while the clock struck twelve, when she buriedher face in her hands and remained in thoughtful silence--a feelingtoo reverential for words, as something too sacred for intrudingupon. 

And now the New Year had been welcomed in. The moon, in all hermajesty, witnessed the solemn pageant; and unseen choristers waftedthe tidings from pole to pole. 

"Another year, " murmured Marguerite, as she gently raised thecasement and looked out upon the beauty of the scene. Queen Square, studded with tributes to the Loyalists, was peaceful as the grave. Beyond was the calm, blue water of the harbor; while here and therea white sail upon its bosom added to the effect. Peace reigns overthe city, and the lights have at last disappeared from the Vernemansion. Let us take the liberty to mention a few facts that may benecessary ere we proceed further. 

The Vernes belonged to a genteel and respectable family. They didnot lay claim to an aristocratic ancestry, but for generations couldreckon on a spirit of proud independence and honest worth. Mr. Vernewas a man of honor and sound principles in every sense of the word;and he always tried to inculcate those principles in the minds ofhis children. If he daily saw in his first-born traits of characterwhich he openly condemned and censured, there stood in bold reliefupon his heart the pure, high and noble character of his delicateMarguerite. Nor was he to be disappointed in the younger scions ofthe family. Fred. Verne was a noble, manly boy of fifteen, and gavepromise of being a good and upright citizen; while the precociousCharlie, despite the daily amount of spoiling received in thedomestic circle, was a clever little fellow, as ready with an answeras he was ready for his daily supply of chocolate caramels. 

Mr. Verne had married when very young, and was still in the prime ofmanhood. He was not handsome; but an intelligent, open countenancewas the most pleasing attraction in his face. One could look uponhim the second time without a feeling of dislike or evenindifference. 

But there is another important personage of whom we must makemention--the mistress of the Verne mansion. She is, to say it in asfew words as possible, an out-and-out woman of the world--one whonever says or does anything without considering what will be theworld's opinion of her, and one who never says or does anythingunless there be some selfish motive at the bottom of it; one wholives only for the gratification of her own selfish ends, so far asher friends and family are concerned, and whose chief delight isshow, display and social greatness. 

It may be said that when Mr. Verne married his child-wife, who hadbeen petted and spoiled by her elders, he made much allowance forher daily short-comings, and fondly hoped that he might bend theimpulsive nature to his will; but when he saw the great mistake hehad made, he calmly bowed his head in submission to the decrees offate, and labored more diligently to set a good example before hischildren. When vainly remonstrating with his wife, upon theincreasing gaiety into which she plunged so wildly, he always foundencouragement from the sympathetic Marguerite; and when retired fromthe noise and din of the drawing-room, his favorite amusement was agame of chess, with the latter for partner. It was then thatMarguerite's deep violet eyes would sparkle and her face glow withenthusiasm, as she followed her father through the mazes of thegame, and her clear silvery laughter had more charm than theravishing strains of the most brilliant fantasia. 

Surrounded by the _elite_ of the city of St. John, Evelyn Vernewas courted by the rich, the gay and the distinguished. It was thesole end of Mrs. Verne's existence that her daughters should makegrand matches. For this purpose she entered upon a career which weintend to pursue through all its straight and crooked paths, hopingin the sequel to impart the sad but profitable lesson!

CHAPTER II. 

SUNNYBANK. 

Sunnybank, the stately residence of the Vernes, is indeed animposing structure. Its towering form and massive appearance mark itas one of the noblest piles in St. John. Its costly windows, reflecting all the colors of the rainbow; its solid brick walls, stone pillars and grand entrance, bespeak it the home of wealth andaffluence. Even the solid brick pavement leading from the maingateway to the terrace marks the substantial tone of the edifice, and impresses one with the stability of its owner. And the statuary, seen from the highway, denotes the taste displayed in the vestibule, with its floor of tesselated pavement, echoing to the tread offootsteps as the corridors of some grand old cathedral. 

It is now our privilege to be introduced to the interior, and wemake good use of our opportunity while mingling with its guests. 

On this clear wintry evening as we are ushered into the Vernedrawing-room with its beautifully-frescoed wall and rare painting apretty sight is presented to our view. Seated at the piano isMarguerite, who is singing a quaint little ballad for the benefit ofa company of children gathered at her feet. She is evidently theirqueen, as the sly glances at the happy-faced maiden are everincreasing to be repaid by the sweetest of smiles. Evelyn Verneappeared in a heavy garnet silk with bodice and draperies of thesame shade in velvet. Her elbow sleeves reveal arms that wouldrival in miniature those of the master-piece of Phidias--thePallas Athena--which graced the Parthenon in by-gone ages. Her hair, of purplish blackness, gives effect to the creamy tintsof her complexion, and heightens the damask tinge of thebeautifully-rounded cheeks. One glance at this magnificent lookingform and you are victimized by her charms; you cast a side glancetowards the childish-looking girl at the piano, and you will onlypronounce her passing fair. Beauty is beauty, and will charm whilethe world goes on, and while we are endowed with that sense which, in general, has outweighed all others; but in most cases we are, in the end, taught that the beauty of the soul will wear until timeis no more, and the beauty that fades is a thing of the past!

"Evelyn, dearest, if Paris had now to decide between the goddesses, he certainly would have awarded you the golden apple, " exclaimed thefirst muse, who never let an opportunity slip to display herknowledge of mythology. 

"What nonsense you talk, Clio!" returned Evelyn, whose heightenedcolor betrayed the insincerity of her speech. 

Urania Lister, "the Fifth Muse, " as Fred. Verne had dubbed her, nowentered from the conservatory, and throwing aside a scarlet wrap, also joined in the conversation. She was a slight creature, withsome pretension to good looks; but there was a sort of languor inher manner that disappointed one ere she had uttered half a dozensentences. In order to sustain the character her name suggested, shewas continually soaring into immensity of space and deducingcelestial problems for the uninitiated _habitant_ of this lowersphere. It was when Urania had taken one of her upper flights intoempyrean air that the fond mother would exclaim: "If Galileo werealive to-day I believe he could get ideas from my dear Urania. "

But to return to the drawing-room. 

The children have been dismissed to their homes, and Charlieconsigned to the limits of his own apartments. A slight bustle isheard in the hall, and presently two visitors are duly announced bya servant in waiting. A smile of satisfaction beamed on thecountenance of the anxious Mrs. Lister as she eyed the two younggentlemen on their being introduced to her three daughters, and inless time than it would be possible to conceive, she wasconsummating two brilliant matches for the ancient-looking Clio andthe celestial Urania. 

Be it said for this lady's benefit, and by way of explanation, shehad consigned three of the muses to "dear papa, " and kept the threemost eligible under the shadow of her wing. 

While the devoted parent is weaving all manner of bright visions, she resolves that practice be not sacrificed to theory, andcommences by a skilful contrivance to expatiate upon the ability andgoodness of her offspring. 

Montague Arnold is indeed an expert in all that concerns societythrough its labyrinthine phases. Not a look or tone but he hasthoroughly studied, and ere he is many moments in an individual'ssociety can accommodate his pliable nature to every demand. Hisphysique is striking, his face handsome, his manner engaging, and heis reputed to be wealthy. His family connections are desirable, andhe has education, accomplishment, and the benefit of a lengthenedtour on the continent. 

What then is to debar such an one from entry into the best socialcircle the city affords?

Will we overstep the bounds of charity and describe a scene in whichMontague Arnold and his companion, Hubert Tracy, played aconspicuous part a few hours previous? Ah, no! "Tell it not inGath!" Let them be happy while they may. 

Of Hubert Tracy we might have a more favorable opinion. There isstill upon his broad, fair forehead a trace of manliness and honor, but there is about the lower part of his youthful looking face alack of determination that threatens to mark him as a victim for thewary and dissipated man of the world. 

Conversation had now become general, while music and games filled upthe intervals. 

Evelyn Verne was indeed the object upon whom Mr. Arnold lavished hisattentions--a fact not overlooked by Mrs. Lister. Hubert Tracy wasdevoting himself to the Muses, and occasionally venturing a glanceat Marguerite, who took much interest in the younger members of thecircle, and seemed happy in her devotedness to brother Fred, and hischum, silently engaged over a game of chess. Mrs. Verne smiled, chatted and listened to each as opportunity served, and looked withfond delight upon the imperious Evelyn, who, by a series ofcoquettish manoeuvres, held her admirer in chains apparently readyto be put to any test for her sake. 

"This new beau of Eve's is in earnest, and there is no chance for mydear Urania. Well, well! men do not appreciate a girl of suchheavenly ideas as my celestial-minded daughter, and they throwthemselves away upon a pretty face without an ounce of brains. " PoorMrs. Lister had murmured these sentences after the events of theevening had transpired and she was enjoying the privacy of her ownroom. She always expressed her thoughts to herself, as she judgedbest never to let her dear girls know that she felt anxious fortheir settlement in life. 

A few mornings later while the family lingered over the latebreakfast in the handsomely-furnished morning-room, with itsdelicate tints of mauve and gold, the conversation turned upon thegossip of the preceding days. Miss Verne had not sufficientlyrecruited from the dissipation attendant upon a large assemblage, given by a lady friend in honor of some relative who had arrivedfrom Ottawa. She was inclined to be resentful and petulant, andfound fault with everything, from the delicious hot coffee andtempting rolls to the generous sunbeam that danced in at theopposite window, and it increased her anger so that she couldscarcely restrain herself in the presence of her guests. 

"You are somewhat uncharitable this morning, my dear, " was the onlyreproof of Mrs. Verne, while she sought to cover her annoyance in amarked attention towards the others at the table. 

"Indeed, Miss Marguerite; it will be a long time before I shall tellas many lies for you again. I was really ashamed, for they all knewthat they were broad falsehoods, " exclaimed Miss Verne, casting anangry glance at her sister, who sat between her mother and Mrs. Lister, looking the very picture of contentment and good nature. 

"I am sorry, Eve, that you committed any grievous sins on myaccount, for it was a very unnecessary thing to do. "

"Unnecessary! Be careful, my dear little Madge, or I will out withthe whole truth; and if I do not bring the blushes to your cheek myname is not Evelyn Verne. "

"Come, come, girls--never mind more talk now, " said Mrs. Verne, rising from her seat, and motioning them to withdraw, at the sametime trying to conceal a look of displeasure that had contractedinto a dark frown. 

Mrs. Verne was a woman not to be trifled with. She had a look of oneborn to command, and well each member of her family was aware of thefact. She was a handsome woman, of proud and dignified presence, high-tempered, and in many instances unreasonable, her opinionsbeing strengthened by the force of circumstances, and very seldom onthe side of right. On this morning in question she was inclined tofeel somewhat ruffled at Marguerite, rather than the aggressor. Miss Verne had thrown out a hint that was more effective than awell-timed speech of polished oratory, and well she knew it. 

"Such a ridiculous thing to think of, " repeated the haughty mistresswith emphasis, as she swept from room to room giving orders to eachdomestic, and arranging and rearranging matters to meet her owntaste and convenience. The pretty crimson cashmere morning robe, with relief of creamy lace, hung in graceful folds and set off Mrs. Verne's form to advantage; and as you looked upon her then andthought how she must have looked more than twenty years in the past, you could not blame Mr. Verne for seeking her to grace his luxuriousand beautiful home. 

Evelyn Verne has picked up a very sensational novel and islanguishing on a divan of crimson velvet and old gold plush, with adrapery of beautiful design which she had thrown aside. One arm isgracefully curved around her head, while the other clasps the book, and in contrast with the rich hue of oriental costume resembles thatof polished ivory. 

The passage being read is certainly pleasing--yes, rapturous--for acurrent of an electrifying nature suffuses the slightly-pale cheeksand delicate lips, and again Evelyn Verne wears a beauty that isfatal in its effects. While the latter is engaged in this selfishmanner we hasten to a somewhat odd-looking apartment, which, fromits confused array of books, playthings, fishing-tackle, hammocks, old guns, powder-horns, costumes that had assisted in personatingpages and courtiers, and also many other articles of lesspretensions, might be taken for a veritable curiosity-shop. Acentral figure gives interest to the surroundings and prompts ourcuriosity to watch the proceedings. 

The mischievous smile upon Marguerite Verne's face is of sufficientproof that she is engaged in a pleasant occupation. She has pressedtwo of the Misses Lister into willing service, and they are a happygroup. 

"What will this make, Madge?" yelled Charlie, with as much as hislungs had capacity, holding up an old green velvet tunic withenormous supply of tinsel. 

"I'll go as Coeur de Lion, and wear it, " exclaimed little NedBertram, snatching the precious article from the other. 

"Nonsense, children!" cried Marguerite, who, with her companions, laughed long and heartily at the ludicrous representation of the"knight of the black plume. "

Considerable time had been spent in bringing these would-be heroesto any decision as to their respective characters. Ned wished to beRichard the Third, and Charlie that of Richmond and repeat thetriumphs of Bosworth; but meeting such obstinate opposition fromtheir council, turned their attention to "something commoner, "as Ned expressed himself. After several hours intermingled withside-splitting laughter and grave discussion, a fair representationof Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday was produced, while Margueriteand her friends received more compliments from the young aspirantsthan the most gallant cavalier of the sixteenth century ever paid tothe queen of love and beauty. But the last remark was a deep thrustfrom the innocent and unconscious boy. 

"You darling old Madge! I am going to tell Mr. Lawson you got us up, and I am sure we will get the prize. And I bet you I'll not forgetto put a word in for you too, Miss Marguerite, and mind you Mr. Lawson don't consider me no small account. "

The manner in which this twelve-year-old urchin got off the speechhad a telling effect. His air of importance brought a burst oflaughter, but it could scarcely hide the blushes that playedhide-and-seek on the girl's face--which fact fortunately escaped thenotice of the Listers. 

The long-looked-for hour has arrived, and Crusoe and Friday emergefrom their "den, " as Miss Verne contemptuously designated thecuriosity-shop. On this occasion Marguerite remains at home. Herconstitution is rather delicate, and owing to a slight cold andthroat irritation it is deemed advisable to exercise caution. 

"I am sorry that you will not have your papa's company this evening. There is to be a meeting of the Board. There is always somethinggoing on. "

"Don't mind me, mamma. Please bear in mind I am good company formyself. I remember once reading a passage in some book which saidthat all the pleasure we derived had its source in ourselves, andnot in external objects. I often think of it and believe it to betrue. "

"What a sensible, but conceited girl!" exclaimed the proud matron asshe kissed Marguerite, and sallied forth to chaperone the MissesLister and their loquacious mamma. 

"You dear old room, I'm with you once again, " said the girl in halfdramatic tones, as she drew her favorite arm-chair near the grateand sat down, not to read but to weave bright, golden dreams--fittask for a sweet maiden of eighteen summers--with a quaintsimplicity of manner that is more captivating than all the wilymanoeuvres that coquetry can devise. Were there any pretty picturesin those dreams? Yes. But those that gave the most pleasure shetried hard to shut out from her sight and with a gentle sighmurmured "it can never be. "

Sweet Marguerite! Has she her "concealments" too?

CHAPTER III. 

A NOBLE CHARACTER. 

In Phillip Lawson, a young lawyer of more than average ability, isrealized Pope's definition of an honest man--"the noblest work ofGod. " Those who think that all lawyers are a set of unscrupulous andunprincipled men are sadly mistaken. There are in our midst men ofthe legal profession who follow the paths of high-souled honor andintegrity with as unerring coarse as the magnet the north pole. 

But it is in a special sense we wish to speak. 

Phillip Lawson is sitting at his desk in one of the upstairapartments of a large building not many rods from "the Chambers. "His office is not inviting in its appearance--no luxuriousleather-upholstered arm-chairs, Brussels carpeting--nothing tosuggest ease or even comfort. Stamped upon every inch of spaceenclosed within those four bare walls we fancy we can almost see thewords "up-hill work! up-hill work"!--and look toward the youngaspirant to see if he is in the least disheartened thereby. But ourfriend receives us with a gracious smile and extends his hand in amanner that is hearty and genuine. Even the tone of his voice isassuring, and we listen, wrapt in admiration, forgetful that we aretrespassing upon his generosity. But we must first introduce youpersonally to the subject of our remarks, that you may form your ownimpression:

Phillip Lawson is not handsome. His large irregular features are notin keeping with the proportions we call classic, nor is the sallowcomplexion any improvement; but despite these facts, there is indeedmuch that is attractive in Mr. Lawson's face. His gray eyes have atender sympathetic look--tender as that of a woman; his brows havethe reflection of genius as they are being knitted over someintricate and perplexing law points at issue; and the look ofbenevolence expressed in the lips, mouth, and chin, impart a tone ofself-respect and dignity which, united with culture and refinement, make our legal friend an ornament to the profession. 

Nor is it when office hours are over that Mr. Lawson's labors areended. His services are freely given to many societies. Old andyoung, rich and poor, can testify to the fact. 

Yet he does not rest here. Many an hour the midnight oil has burnedlow as this thoughtful student sat poring over pile upon pile ofsome old work as he kept up his never-flagging research, or pennedhis thoughts with marvellous rapidity. 

As anyone appears to better advantage in a neat, cosy littlelibrary, with a bright fire burning in the grate, than in acheerless, dim and prosy den, called by way of courtesy, an"office, " we thus look in upon the young man of books and letters. Phillip Lawson has just returned from a meeting in connexion withhis church, and judging from his haggard looks, has had a busy day. His bright-eyed little sister has made her appearance at his elbow, and has placed upon the pretty five-o'clock table a cup of coffeeand some of her own making of tea-cakes. 

"Lottie, you silly little puss, why did you go to such trouble?"asked the admiring brother, as he took the little hands in his andlooked into the piquant face for answer. 

"Just as if I am going to let you work yourself to death and starveyou into the bargain! Oh, no, my big brother, I am too selfish tokeep you for myself to do any such thing; so go now and take thecoffee while it is hot, else I shall have to bring more. "

Lottie Lawson shook her head with all the determination of a miss offourteen, and emphasized the fact by settling herself very cosilyinto a low seat to see that every cake is disposed of to hersatisfaction. 

"Have you anything to tell me, little one? You know I can talk andeat at the same time, " said Phillip, sipping his coffee with the_abandon_ of an epicure. 

"Indeed, I have not one bit of news worth telling. I hear anythingexcept a lot of the silly stuff the girls bring to school. "

"Well, that must be worth something, arising from such a variety ofsources, " replied the young man, his grave face expressive of thefund of true humor within. 

"Suppose you heard of the quarrel between Maud Harrington and HattieReynolds?"

"No; what was it about?"

"Oh! I can hardly tell you; but it was at recess, and nearly all thegirls were out, except three or four. Maud said that Carrie Wilson'smamma had been calling at Mrs. Simpson's and that she said that Mrs. Ashley told that Hattie's sister Belle was the most dowdy-lookinggirl at the Langley's party. "

"How did Hattie find it out?" asked Phillip, with all the gravity hewould exercise on one of his clients. 

"Oh! you know listeners never hear anything good about themselves. Hattie was listening and never said a word about it until she gothome, and then Hattie's mother went to all the folks who were mixedup in it and they had an awful time of it. Oh, yes, and what do youthink?----" Lottie gave another piece of news of much moreimportance to her brother than the preceding one, but he veryquietly kept his own counsel, and soon after dismissed the littlemaiden, that he might take up a few hours of hard study. The studentlamp was lighted, and new fuel added to the grate. Phillip Lawsonsat himself down; but it cost him great effort to concentrate histhoughts upon the work before him. Still he labored on and foughtmanfully with the intruding thoughts, that, despite all resistance, would at times be heard. But duty gained the victory, and it was notuntil the young man had placed the much-prized manuscript in itsresting place, drawn his chair nearer the hearth, and lit a cigarwith the blessed expectation of having a puff of the weed, that heagain reverted to the banished subject. 

"How the child could hear such a thing! Much as I dislike gossip Ishould, like to question her further, but I dare not encourage suchthings in a child, " murmured the young man, involuntarily pressinghis hand upon his brow, as if bent upon study. And it Was a studyboth pleasant and unpleasant. It presented two pictures--one fairand bewitching, which lit up the student's face with its reflection, while the other, dark and lowering from its deep and gloomyappearance, shed a cloud of despondency and sadness upon thethoughtful brow, leaving thereon an expression that was fretful andannoying. 

"If the fellow were worthy of her I would not care so much, I couldand _would_ live it down; but for me to see her associated withhim through life, it is something dreadful. And what am I to do?Warn them of the danger myself? oh, no; that will never do! I willbe accused of plotting to secure the prize myself. But you willcertainly do it in justice to the man whom you value as a truefriend, if for nothing else, " were the burning thoughts that forcedthemselves uppermost, and bade the young man reflect very seriously. "Yes, that is a motive sufficient to nerve any man; but there is adeeper one--yes, I will admit it--a selfish one. " There was astruggle going on worthy the soul of this noble-minded youth. He wastrying to solve a problem which vacillated between right and wrong. It was no common task, for when duty pointed the way, the form ofself overshadowed the path, and showed only fitful gleams of light. 

"I will be cautious; but she must not be sacrificed to the artfulwiles of unprincipled tricksters while I have an trinity. Come whatmay, I must and _will_ speak out!" Phillip Lawson thus resolved, with a sense of relief. He knew now how to act, and his mind wasclear, calmly awaiting the hour to carry his resolutions intoeffect. But how often do a few careless words change thewhole course of action which hours of thought had premeditated. 

Phillip Lawson's high-toned resolutions by these means werescattered to the winds, and he turned once more to the loftyaspirations of his intellectual nature for refuge. 

Let us explain:

It is the hour of twilight, and the streets have an air ofdesertion. The people of fashion that are daily to be seen on Kingand Prince William streets have retired within their palatialresidences, and none are abroad except an occasional man ofbusiness, with wearied and abstracted air, soon to find rest in thebosom of his family. Suddenly a handsome turnout claims ourattention, and instantly the driver assists a lady to alight. She isdressed in costly furs and velvet, and her haughty mien shows thather associations and preferences are with the patrician side ofnature. 

"Will you come in, too, Rania? I need not ask Marguerite, lest shemight miss a chance of seeing 'Farmer Phil' and lose effervescenceof the hayseed. Do you know he is always associated, in my mind, with homespun and hayseed. "

Evelyn Verne laughed at the cleverness of her remark, and adjustingher mantle entered a publisher's establishment, followed by the saidRania Lister. 

"Homespun and hayseed, " muttered a muffled figure as he stood in therecess of a doorway, from which situation he could see each occupantof the sleigh and hear every syllable that was uttered. 

"Homespun and hayseed! ah! my proud beauty, the effervescence ofhayseed is less noxious than the stench odors inhaled fromdissipation and vice, notwithstanding the fact that they areperfumed over with all the garish compliments and conventionalgallantries that society demands. "

Phillip Lawson had a highly-wrought imaginative temperament. He hadnot heard more than those few words, but his mind was quick to takein the whole situation. He could hear the lengthy speeches ofridicule and sarcasm aimed at him from every possible standpoint, and he felt the more determined to live down the scathing thoughts. The man did not hear the reply by Marguerite Verne to her arrogantsister, but he calmly and slowly repeated the words--"God blessyou, noble girl!" He still had faith in the purity of her mind, andwould have given much to be able to convince her of the fact. 

It did, indeed, seem a coincidence that the moment Phillip Lawsonuttered the words above quoted, an almost perfect repetition foundtheir way into Marguerite's heart, and left a deep impression whichall the taunts of the subtle Evelyn could not shake off. Nor did itseem strange to her when she fancied that a figure, on the oppositeside of the street, hurrying along at a rapid pace could be noneother than the subject of her thoughts. 

 * * * * *

"A delightful evening, indeed. It is almost too fine to remainindoors. "

The speaker is none other than Mr. Lawson. He is looking his best inthe neatly-fitting dress suit, with all the little make-upsnecessary to complete a gentleman's evening costume, and while heleisurely surveys the groups of pretty faces on every side, is alsoengaged in entertaining a bewitching little brunette, charminglyattired in cream veiling and lace, with clusters of lovely damaskroses to enhance the brilliancy of her complexion. 

The scene was truly intoxicating. Mrs. Holman, the fashionable belleof society and wife of one of the leading physicians of the city, was entertaining a brilliant assemblage of the _elite_. Theinformal announcement of her grand "at home" had kept societyin a delightful state of anticipation for the past ten days, andreality was indeed equal to all that could be devised. The granddrawing-room, furnished with regard to the beautiful in art, wascertainly a fit receptacle for such an array of beauty and grace. There was the exquisite blonde, with face of angelic purity; nextcame the imperial Cleopatras, with their dusky grandeur of stylerivalling that of empresses; and conspicuous among the latter wasEvelyn Verne. Her amber-satin robes revealed the fact that she wasan adept in the art of dress, and spared no pains to display thebeautifully-rounded form and graceful carriage as she whirledthrough the mazes of the waltz, with Montague Arnold as partner. The latter was indeed a handsome man--one that is sure to attract afashionable woman. There is a sarcastic expression lurking aroundthe well-formed mouth, that has not, to the intelligent mind, awholesome tendency; but then there is such a dash of style, and anamount of gay and charming sentiment in every word, that theresistless Montague Arnold finds himself an important adjunct toevery gathering representing wealth and prestige. 

To an ordinary observer the contrast between Phillip Lawson and theacknowledged beau of society never appeared more striking, and manywould exclaim, "Well, Lawson is a very nice fellow, but then he isawkward, and makes a poor appearance in society. "

At this moment a familiar and graceful figure engaged the attentionof the young lawyer. Marguerite Verne has been dancing, andaccidentally finds herself seated near the conservatory in whichPhillip stood. He is instantly at her side and it is then that thereal beauty asserts itself--beauty of soul. "Miss Marguerite, I seeyou are determined to enjoy yourself, if I may judge by the numberof dances you have already participated in, " said the young man, eager to join in conversation with the gentle but dignified girl. 

"Why are you not doing likewise, Mr. Lawson? Now if all thegentlemen were like you what would be our fate? What an array ofhopeless wallflowers there would be! Really I feel half angry at youalready!--" Marguerite stopped suddenly in her remarks. HubertTracy came to claim her for the next dance, and as she took the armof the latter, she quickly turned towards Phillip Lawson exclaiming, "Remember, I will be back in a few moments to finish what I intendedto say. Indeed you need not think to escape censure so easily;"while the accompanying ripple of silvery laughter "low and sweet"were something to contemplate in the happy meantime. 

"Mr. Lawson is evidently not intended to be a society man, " remarkedHubert Tracy to his partner, when they had reached the other end ofthe room. 

"In my opinion he is all the more to be appreciated, " returned theother in a tone of reproof which stung the young man with deep angerand resentment; but he was too artful to express himself, and fromthat moment there entered into his mind a firm resolve to lessen thehigh estimate that Marguerite Verne had formed of the would-belover. 

CHAPTER IV. 

A SCENE OF HILARITY. 

Several weeks had elapsed since Hubert Tracy had made up his mind tothwart the man whom he hated with a bitter hate. He was not backwardin expressing his thoughts to the accomplished Mr. Arnold, whoentered into the project heart and soul, and discussed the subjectwith all the nonchalance his shallow nature was capable of. 

On the evening in question they are seated at a small side-table, profusely decorated with champagne bottles, glasses, and a fewdelicate morsels of refreshments. 

"At the bazaar, Dick?" exclaimed Montague, stroking hisartistically-waxed moustache with considerable dexterity. 

The individual addressed as Dick was certainly a dude of thefifteenth degree--his pale-blue pantaloons being sufficient proofwithout venturing another glance. His movements, voice and mannerwere constant reminders of the excruciating assertion, "I'm a dude. "But of the question. 

"Oh! is that you, Arnold? I really did not expect to see you hereto-night. How is business at the governor's? Hear you are making abold dash there?"

"Yes, you can bet on that! I'm the white-headed boy there now. "

As Arnold was in a short time highly exhilarated by the contents ofthe table, he became very communicative, and as his conversation wasnot such as would be under the head of pure language, we will leavehim to make merry with his set of jovial companions. 

Hubert Tracy was calm and self-possessed. He was too much intentupon some plans to allow himself to become incapable. He had"another iron in the fire, " to quote his expression as he thoughtthe matter over to himself, and called upon all the powers unknownto come to his aid. 

It was within a short time that Hubert Tracy had become vitiated inhis moral nature. He had hitherto been known as a good-living youngman--one that respected what was good and pure; but the old, oldstory--he fell in with bad company, and almost fell beyond reprieve. 

You ask, "Had he a home?" He had, indeed, a home, where all that wasgood and pure was daily practised--loving, warm-hearted sisters, anda fond trusting mother had not the power to drag him back from thetempting gulf of dissipation and allurement. But we will not saythat their prayers were lost. There was yet a small, still voice, that would intrude itself upon the young man, and despite hisattempts to silence it forever, would steal upon him in the silenthour of midnight, and haunt him in the noisy abodes of revelry andcarousal. It even forces itself upon him now as he sits planning ascheme to outwit his rival. The voice is repeating over and overagain the words "Lawson is a good young man, " and they are re-echoeduntil Hubert Tracy raises his head and glances around as if toconvince himself of the reality. "A good young man, " he murmursbitterly; "I was one myself--in the past. "

A bitter groan escaped the lips of the speaker as he uttered thesentence, and his face became stone-like in expression. 

"It is of no use; I must not give up. The fellow is good; but whatis that to me now? If he win the day, I am lost forever--for it isonly through her I will be a better man--and surely, with Lawson'snature, he would willingly make the sacrifice. But here I am, moralizing like a preacher, " cried the young man, as he arose andbegan pacing up and down the floor in an excited manner. "By heaven!it won't do to give up! If I ever expect to be a better man I mustfirst fall still lower!"

A strange method of reasoning indeed! But a striking illustration ofthe fact that degenerate natures have always some loop-hole to crawlthrough in order to shield themselves from just reproach. 

Hubert Tracy had not sufficient moral courage to take upon himselfthe responsibility of his actions. He had not faith to strike out onthe path of right, and with a sense of his own helplessness, turn toProvidence for his guide. Oh no, he could not see ahead of him withan honest hopefulness; but instead "an ever-during dark surroundshim, " and he, with all the cowardice of his nature, consoles himselfwith the thought that the nobility of Phillip Lawson is apology forhis base actions. 

It was after such reverie that Hubert Tracy bethought himself of anengagement he had made to join a number of acquaintances at a whistparty. He straightened himself up and cast a glance in the mirroropposite to see if he would "pass muster" in a crowd. "Guess I'm allright, " he exclaimed, stroking his fingers through the masses ofchestnut curls that clung so prettily around his well-shaped head. 

"Halloo, Tracy, not going so soon? The night's young yet, boy! Come, sit down and have some of the 'rosy, '" shouted a rubicund-facedyouth, with a generous proportion of carrotty hair crowning his lowflat forehead. 

"Sit down Tracy, " exclaimed another, slapping him on the back by wayof accompaniment to the words: "We'll not go home till morning, "which song the whole company began to roar in a style more forciblethan artistic. 

When the last strains of music had spent its force and a generalinterchange of silly speeches had been made, the young man once morerose to go, but a youth with broad Scotch accent seized him by thearm exclaiming: "Don't go yet, Tracy dear; for if ye do, ye need'ntcome back here. "

"A poet of the first water, " cried a voice from behind, at which alljoined in another roar of laughter, which reached its climax when afeminine-looking youth exclaimed, "What a pity the government havenot discovered such talent! they would surely have him for poetlaureate. "

Before quiet was again restored Tracy took advantage of the occasionto cover his retreat, and hastily gained a small side entrance whichled to the suspicious-looking alley not many yards from a verypublic thoroughfare. Having reached the street without any seriousapprehension, he then set off at a rapid pace in the direction ofhis lodging. 

A careful toilet, including some necessary antidotes, and we findthe subject of our remarks an honored guest in one of the luxuriousdrawing-rooms in the city. Not a trace of the recent association isvisible as Mr. Tracy takes his seat at a whist-table with aninteresting and amiable young lady for partner. 

"What a brilliant young man Mr. Tracy is, " remarked an anxious mammato a lady sitting near, who also was on the _qui vive_ for aneligible _parti_ in the capacity of a son-in-law. 

"Don't you think Miss Simpkins is very forward; just see how she isflirting with Mr. Tracy. I'm glad she is no relation of mine. "

Miss Dorothy Strong had ventured the above speech in hopes oftesting the _strong_ tendencies of her audience. She was aspinster of youthful pretension, and invariably took occasion tocondemn any such exhibition on the part of others a dozen years herjunior. Not meeting any remonstrance she made quite a speech on thefamiliarity of young ladies, their want of dignity, and ended in agrand peroration upon the conceit of the young men, their vicioushabits and all short-comings she could bring to bear upon thesubject. 

But Miss Dorothy's speech was unhappily chosen, and therefore "lostits sweetness upon a desert air. "

"Sour grapes, " whispered a pretty miss of sixteen to her eldersister, as they stood apart from the others and watched the effectof the oration. 

As we glance towards the said Miss Simpkins and watch the game for afew moments, we feel certain that Hubert Tracy is not deeplyconcerned whether he win or lose. He is evidently studying a deepergame--one on which he would willingly stake all he possessed. 

"Now, Mr. Tracy, that was mine as it lay!" cried his partner, somewhat petulantly, as she noted the mistake. 

"Never mind this time; I will look out better again, " said theculprit, his penitential look being sufficient apology for a moregrievous offence. 

"If I didn't know you better, Tracy, I would say you were in love, "exclaimed a fashionable young man, engaged as bookkeeper in one ofthe largest wholesale firms in the city. 

"You seem to have great confidence in your own opinion, Mr. Berkeley, " retorted Miss Simpkins, who, be it said, was a girl ofmuch moral stamina, having an aversion to conceited young men, andlet no opportunity slip when she could give a home-thrust. 

"Pray don't be so captious, Lottie; I am certain that Mr. Berkeley'sopinions are always founded on correct observation, " timidlyventured a mild-looking little woman, whose speech had no othermotive than a desire to throw oil on troubled waters. 

As the game progressed, the party became more interested, and afteran hour or more thus engaged Miss Simpkins was congratulated on herrun of good luck; and Mr. Tracy, to show his appreciation of herability, turned out some pretty compliments. 

"Where is Mr. Arnold to-night, Mr. Tracy?" asked one of the guests, as the party stood in the hall making their adieux to the hostess. 

"I cannot say, " replied the young man, tugging at his great coatwith more vehemence than was necessary, but affording relief to hidethis oracular reply. 

"Oh! you need not ask that question, " exclaimed a voice near; "weall know that he is at 'Sunnybank, ' paying his devoirs to thepeerless Evelyn. " The speaker was a young lady, and the tone of thisspeech intimated that jealousy was at the bottom of it. But therewas another side to the story. Turning to Hubert Tracy, with an airof playful badinage, the young lady continued: "And I believe thatMiss Marguerite has a lover too. Surely, Mr. Tracy, you must knowabout it for you are on intimate terms with the family. You canenlighten us upon the subject. "

Hubert Tracy was master of his feelings, but he had difficulty tosuppress himself. An opportune bustle among some of the other guestsgave him time to reply in a cool and wholly indifferent manner whichwould turn their attention to another source. 

It was only when this would-be suitor had thrown off the mask ofstudied indifference that he began to realize the state of his mind. 

"It will never be, " he cried, in a fit, half-anger, half-emotional, as he paced his room during the silent hours that precede the dawn. 

"I don't want to injure the fellow in any other way. Arnold sayswipe him out; but--heavens! those words--he is a good young man!what makes them haunt me! It seems as if my mother and the deargirls at home are repeating them to me: Why was I not dragged up, instead of living hourly under the influence of a sainted mother anddevoted self-sacrificing sisters? Ah! young man; it is a hardstruggle for you to fall when you think of 'Home, sweet home!'"

Such was the soliloquy of Hubert Tracy as he sat himself down in ahalf-desperate state and commenced writing a letter with thatnervous haste which showed he was anxious to get rid of thedisagreeable task at once. After the envelope had been addressed thewriter gave a sigh of relief, and rising from his seat, exclaimed:"Heavens! I would rather than a fortune it was over with!"

Despite the fact that curiosity has been defined "the lowest emotionof the soul, " we cannot forbear glancing over the content of theletter which seemed to affect the writer so deeply. It ran thus:--

ST. JOHN, Jan. 25th, 188-. 

_Dear Friend_, --Intended to write you some days ago, but am nowat fever heat, and manufacture my thoughts accordingly. Going tomake no excuse, but come to the point right off. You heard thereport about Lawson. It is too true, and if I cannot choke him offsomehow, it is all up with me. I want to get the fellow out of theway. Can you secure that site for him instead of poor Jim Watters?If we can only get that deuced sprig of the law entrapped out there, some goodly stroke of malaria may come to the rescue, and I canbreathe the grateful fog with double freedom. "Give the devil hisdue, " I believe the fellow is a veritable Mark Tapley--jolly underall circumstances--and will in the end thank us for giving him achange of climate and the vicissitudes of life so invigorating tohis athletic and muscular composition. Much depends upon you tothink and act at once. Saw that "drummer" yesterday; not a bad sortof a fellow. He speaks well of you--says you are a tramp. Go toheadquarters on receipt of this and write immediately. If Lawson canbe induced to go, my prayers will follow you for life. 

 Yours in dilemma, H. T. 

This epistle--disconnected and vague as it seems--needed no furtherexplanation on the part of the writer. The recipient was acquaintedwith the whole history of Hubert Tracy's career and also that ofMontague Arnold. 

It is necessary to add that while this correspondence was beingcarried on, that Hubert Tracy was a daily caller at Mr. Lawson'soffice, and without any apparent effort, had the satisfaction ofknowing that the young lawyer was much attracted by his engagingmanners and persuasive tongue. 

It had been considered somewhat strange that a man of Lawson'sintegrity should look with favor upon a gay youth whose preferenceswere ever on the side of conviviality, but many wise-headed seniorssaid that the influence might be exerted upon the other side andTracy would thank heaven for the star which guided him thither. 

It was surprising how many little attentions were paid our younglawyer from the fact of the newly-formed friendship, and how manyconsultations were held as regards a promising field which glitteredbefore the eye of the hopeful aspirant. A wide range of labor laywithin his grasp, and Phillip Lawson was not made of the stuff tolose a prize when it could be attained at any cost of self-sacrificeand personal feeling. With herculean effort he shakes off the bitterthoughts that hourly intrude within the privacy of his own heart, and armed with all the moral courage and true heroism of his soul hegoes forth into the world's conflicts a noble defender of the rightsof true manhood!

CHAPTER V. 

MORNING CALLS--"GLADSWOOD. "

A bevy of fair and interesting young girls are grouped aroundMarguerite Verne in the spacious bay-window of the library. One, abewitching brunette, dressed in slight mourning, is indeed a prettypicture to contemplate. Louise Rutherford possesses a face and formwhich bespeaks a high degree of idealism--an aesthetic nature thatis lofty and inspiring. As she turns toward the fair young hostess, there is an expressive look of sympathy that leads one to know theyare firm friends. 

"It is no use to say anything against it if _you two_ have madeup your minds, " exclaimed a good-natured looking maiden ofseventeen, who had been trying to convince her audience that theyhad not selected the most fashionable characters for the comingparlor entertainment. 

"That's just what I always have said, Mattie. You know well whatDamon proposes Pythias will ever agree to, " ventured another devoteewith a "cute" little face, tiny hands and tiny feet, with decisivetone and dignity of manner showing that she was beyond the ordinarytype of girlhood, whose highest ambition is to have a good time, cheat her teachers out of as many lessons as she can, and walk, skate and dance, with a train of admirers ever at her command. 

Helen Rushton was a native of Halifax and had been bred uponstrictly conservative principles, but there was an innate generosityof heart that converted them into a happy medium. 

She had relatives in St. John, and hearing much of its advantagesAnd disadvantages, had accepted an invitation to see for herself, And now, after six months had been passed amid the grateful breezesand invigorating fog, she dreaded the approaching season, whichdemanded her return home. 

Marguerite Verne was indeed the crowning deity on that happymorning, as she replied to the many little speeches intended for herbenefit, and as the color came and went she was truly worthy of allthe admiration then and there bestowed. 

She is in striking contrast to Louise Rutherford whose blackcashmere costume forms an effective back-ground. 

Marguerite's delicate cream-colored morning robe is also relieved bythe shades of garnet worn by the others. 

Much real happiness is exhibited as one looks upon every countenancewithin the radius of her smiles. No jealousy lurks upon the brow ofany. Thrice happy Marguerite! The secret of making others happy lieswithin the confines of your own unselfish nature!

"Well, girls, I declare, you have not told me one bit of news. Surely there must be something going on worth talking about, "exclaimed a new comer who had pounced in upon the company _sansceremonie_. 

"Nothing much, Josie, " returned Marguerite, "we have just beenhaving an old-fashioned chat, and I am not sorry to say gossip hasbeen at a discount. "

"Oh, you bad girl! Now, had that been Louise I would have been'hoppin', but, girls, you see, we take everything from Madge. "

"Yes, anything from her is worth coming from Halifax to hear, "exclaimed Helen Rushton, rising from her position and crossing overto the range of bookshelves that adorned the opposite walls. 

"Well, it's no use; I'm out of my element here. I can't get up toyour high-toned talk. Look at Louise--reminds one of a Romanempress--and you, my self-conceited Haligonian, must follow suit;was there ever such a set?" The manner in which this speech wasdictated set the circle in a roar of laughter, and Josie Jordan feltrepaid seventy-times-seven. 

"Helen is going to leave us soon. That is news, " exclaimed LouiseRutherford, glancing at the incorrigible Josie. 

"But bad news, " chimed in Marguerite. 

"Not going home so soon, Helen, " ventured Josie, with an earnest, inquiring glance. 

"I am only going to Fredericton, or the Celestial City, as it isgenerally called, " said the other in reply. 

"Pardon me, Helen, but the manner in which you say that word onlywould lead one to suppose you did not entertain a high opinion ofour seat of government. I have been there during several sessions, and I always felt sorry when the time was up, and the M. P. P. 's andtheir families turned their faces homeward. "

The speaker was Louise Rutherford--her face aglow with anenthusiasm, called up by those pleasing associations which gave riseto her speech. 

"Louise Rutherford, " said Helen Rushton, the color mounting higherin her cheeks, "you misinterpret my thoughts. If I have notsufficient command of the powers of speech to express myself withoutblunder, you should not attribute it to want of charity. Indeed, "added the girl, with more than due emphasis, "if, for no otherreason, I should speak respectfully of the place, from the fact thatI have very dear friends there. "

"Josie, this is all your doings, " cried Marguerite, raising her handin a menacing gesture and trying playfully to restore quiet. 

"I'm always bent upon mischief, " cried Josie, her eyes sparklingwith merriment. "Indeed, at home, I am treated to that highly-seasoned speech every hour of the day, and now I don't think I couldlive without it. "

"Helen, my dear, I did not"--"think to shed a tear in all mymiseries, " shouted Josie, in a stagy and tragic style, and then, 'twixt laughter and song, attempted a series of courtesies worthy astar actress. 

"Why did you interrupt Louise when she was going to say somethinggood?" asked Marguerite in a half-reproachful tone. 

"Just because I want no scenes until to-morrow evening, when MissLouise Rutherford and Miss Rushton will not display their histrionicability to a desert air. "

"Hear! hear!" cried a voice from without, and instantly a promisingyouth dashed in _sans ceremonie_, claiming all the familiaritydue a younger brother. 

Fred. Verne's arrival changed the current of conversation. Louiseand Helen were soon interested in the costumes to be worn at thetheatricals, and Marguerite's good taste was always to be consultedon such occasions. 

"Madge is a genius of the first order. Charlie and the boys allswear by her, and say she would beat the fellow that invented thecarnivals. "

"Fred, do be moderate, " cried Marguerite; who at the same momentcould not repress a feeling of pride in the boy's earnestness andfilial affection. 

But Fred, was not to be gainsaid, and edged in his witticisms withan air of infinite satisfaction. Trinity chimed out the hour oftwelve, and served as a reminder for the withdrawal of the guests. Josie had succeeded in getting up a first-class encounter with theindomitable Fred, and then beat a hasty retreat, utterly regardlessof the least approach to etiquette. 

"I will see you again before you go away, Helen?"

"Yes, my dear Madge, " cried the other putting her arms aroundMarguerite in a sweet caressing manner, "and I shall have one morechat that will last until I see your dear old face again. "

Marguerite Verne stood in the outer doorway waving adieu andthrowing tokens of affection to the two young girls until they hadcrossed Queen Square and were lost to view. 

On returning to her room a formidable array of letters lay awaitingtheir owner. 

A glance at the address of each was sufficient. Marguerite rapidlyseized a large square and heavy one from among the number and verysoon devoured its contents. It came from "cousin Jennie Montgomery, "a genuine and true hearted girl whom Marguerite loved as a sister. Mrs. Montgomery was a sister of Mrs. Verne but never was natureknown to indulge in so many freaks as when she bestowed suchrelationship. 

"Gladswood, " the comfortable and happy home of the Montgomerys, wasindeed no misnomer; for in this beautiful and sylvan retreat everyheart was truly made glad and every guest only felt sad when thesummons of duty suggested departure. 

Marguerite Verne never had too many society demands upon her toneglect correspondence with cousin Jennie, and she was more thandelighted on this morning to hear such glowing accounts of"Gladswood" and its inmates. On the situation of this charmingcountry seat we might exhaust pages and never weary of the effort. It stood on a rising knoll surrounded by the picturesque scenery ofSussex Vale. Here was that enchanting beauty of nature in which themost aesthetic soul might revel. In the months of summer the verdurewas "a thing of beauty. " Luxuriant meadows showered with goldenbuttercups, alternating with patches of highly-scented red and whiteclover, while the air seemed freighted with the balsamic odor of thecrowning foliage. But the foliage of "Gladswood"! We have no powerscapable of description. The majestic maples, stately willows andgraceful elms were grouped with an effect that baffled the mind ofman. And the interfacings of soft feathery furze, moss and ferns. Surely this spot must have been in the mystic ages one grandamphitheatre for the sylvan deities. And the stately manor-house, for such it much resembles with its quaint wings and irregularoutbuildings. Its old-fashioned windows, tall chimneys, projectingeaves and arched doorway have an inviting appearance and impressesone with the fact that there are still some substantial homes--somereminder of the past. 

And now we come to the mistress of "Gladswood. " While she iscarefully pruning some choice specimens of ferns growing on theshady side of the doorway, we take advantage of the situation, andhence the result: Mrs. Montgomery is a matronly-looking woman, ofabout forty-five years of age, perhaps less; for the abundant massof dark chestnut hair reveals not one silvery thread. One glance issufficient. Never was character more cleverly delineated than uponthis woman's face. There, in bold relief, is the deep penetrativemind--one that has power to read the masses as they pass before hermental vision. Her's is the heart that opens wide to the one crushedand broken by the uncharitable sect called "the world. " Her's is thehand ready to help the suffering and support the tottering. Theshoddyisms of modern every-day life have no charms for Mrs. Montgomery. Woe be to the victim who comes under her censure. Shehas no mercy upon those who are under a daily strain to cater to theusages of society. 

Let us see good, honest and noble-minded men and women, and thenwill follow all those accomplishments that are really necessary. Jennie Montgomery had early imbibed those principles, and in her wesee a striking illustration of this truth. 

But in our praise of the mistress we must not forget to introducethe master. 

Mr. Montgomery is not the sort of man one would naturally associatewith his energetic and self-reliant helpmate. There is a lack ofshrewdness and an utter want of that keen discriminating power, which can give at first glance the full numerical value of allexterior objects. The owner of "Gladswood" belonged to that"come-easy-go-easy" class, who, unless circumstances come to theirrelief, are ever being duped or made a prey to the avaricious. ButMr. Montgomery had a source of never-failing strength in his wife. "Had William Montgomery married a different kind of wife he wouldhave become a poor man, " had grown into a proverb regarding mattersat "Gladswood. " All business transactions and pecuniary affairsalways received the approval of Mrs. Montgomery before they tookeffect; while each and every individual about the farm wellunderstood the business-like capacity of their respected mistress. But it must not be supposed that Mrs. Montgomery was the rulingspirit of "Gladswood. " She displayed no strong-minded nordictatorial manner; no arrogant gestures or inclinations tocombativeness; but seemed as one endowed with the happy facultyof presenting herself at the right time and right place, and byher motherly counsel to superintend the working of her householdin a perfect and unconscious manner. 

There are several younger members of this family, but as they arenot necessary throughout the work we will not make mention of themhere. 

On the morning when Marguerite Verne sat in the luxurious crimsonvelvet arm-chair reading Cousin Jennie's letter, the latter wasengaged in fashioning some dainty scraps of wool and silk intovarious little knick-knacks for a bazaar. 

The pupils in attendance at the common school were anxious toprocure some extra apparatus for the hall, and having received muchassistance from the young ladies of the district, entered into thework with a will. 

Jennie Montgomery was a host in herself. A bright, amiable girl ofeighteen, with robust constitution, sunny disposition, and stepelastic as a fairy. She was, indeed, an ornament to her home andalso to the community. 

Jennie was not a beauty--had not the least pretentions to one. Herdark complexion was pure and health-like; but it was not heightenedby that peachy bloom peculiar to brunette's, instead only a warm, bright and ruddy hue, which some might consider as approaching therustic. Her eyes, as they sparkle with delight at the pretty arrayof bright colors, might not be admired as of the poetic or idealtype, but in their depths lurks a keen and significant expression ofthe peculiarly intelligent and earnest appeal that seldom speaks invain. The neat and cosy parlor, with its many articles of femalehandiwork, speak for the taste and talent displayed by thisinteresting girl. The pretty sketches of familiar haunts near herloved home showed that genius had stamped the brow of JennieMontgomery, and inspired her with a deep enthusiasm for thebeautiful and sublime. 

Presently she rises from the work table, and opening a door leadingto the balcony, stands for some moments gazing in mute admirationupon the lovely view of Sussex Vale, wrapped in its mantle of purestwhite, reflected in the sunshine as a vast expanse of frostedsilver. 

CHAPTER VI. 

A LAWYER'S REVERIE--A VERDANT CLIENT. 

A dismal dreary day. The fog had crept slowly over the city andenveloped every object within its reach. There was fog clinging toturrets, spires and towers, fog in the streets, fog in the alleys, fog in the ditches--all was fog. It hurried along utterly regardlessof the delicate fabrics that were ruthlessly despoiled by its touch, musing now and then, doubtlessly, on the ingratitude of the fairdaughters of St. John who, in the possession of their clear andbrilliant complexions forgot to give thanks to the great enhancer. 

In the midst of this fog many pedestrians are wandering to and fro, crowding the streets, hurrying along the wharves, hailing vehicles, accosting their friends, and in fact as perfectly happy in theirsurroundings as though the cheerful, sunshine were illuminating allvisible space. 

Passing along Prince William street as far as Chubb's Corner we seea familiar form--it is Phillip Lawson. He is enveloped in a grayMackintosh and his soft felt hat is worn with an air of carelessease that is more becoming than otherwise. 

"Chubb's Corner" had lost its charm for the young lawyer. He did notstop to consult stocks, exchanges, debentures or any such business, but merely nodding to an acquaintance or so crossed the street andwended his steps to the lawyers' nests--nests from the fact that inthis, locality they hatched all the schemes by which to victimizetheir unwary clients. 

But of our friend. He gained his apartments, and throwing aside theouter garment, sat down at his desk and drawing his hand across hisforehead, began to think. "I want to see nobody for the next hour, "murmured the young man, his brows contracting as he spoke. 

A deep shade settled upon the usually mild countenance. A questionof momentous importance was to be decided. "To be or not to be" wasthe final answer. Each solution involved a corresponding number ofconflicting doubts and anxieties, and left scarcely any choice inthe mind of the reasoner. 

"No doubt it's a good field for a beginner in life. St. John hasmore lawyers than would start a colony. Some of us must go to thewall, and I don't fancy being one of that number. "

This was the sunny side of Phillip's reflection. He was trying tocheat himself into the belief that "green fields and pastures new"were panacea for all other grievances, and that that was the goal ofhis ambition. 

"Yes, it's a good 'spec'; but why is the fellow so anxious for me toget it? Still I would like to hear more of the matter before Iquestion the motives. "

The young lawyer was aware of the fact that Hubert Tracy had beenusing his influence for another a short time previous, and he couldnot see his motives for such change of opinion. True, a suddenintimacy had sprung up between them, but the subject had beenhitherto mentioned and acted upon; therefore the last reason formedno groundwork for his convictions. 

Occasionally a dark thought crossed Phillip Lawson's mind. Can thefellow be honest? I cannot bear to think ill of a fellow-man, and Imust not now. I know that Tracy is not what he might be, yet he hasa kind heart and what's the use of my talking, who is faultless?"Let him that is without sin cast the first stone. "

It was here that the beauty of Phillip Lawson's character showeditself. The young man was a Christian. He had always cherished theprinciples of true piety, and as he repeated over the words of Himwho was the friend of sinners, it was in tones of sublimetenderness. 

Instantly a second thought flashed across his mind--he had anacquaintance--a member of a legal firm in that newly-founded city inthe Northwest. He, therefore, made up his mind to write at an earlydate and make all the necessary inquiries. 

Having settled his mind upon this point another subject presenteditself to our friend, and from the sudden flash of his grey eyes onewould imagine that it was of an electrifying nature. 

It is one, which, from the remote ages, has had power to magnetize, humanize and civilize; it is the power which makes man what heshould be--love--that short word of four letters--what a world ofthought it embraces--it held the heart of Phillip Lawson at will, and despite his power of self-control he was often the victim of itsvagaries. 

But the lawyer had not long time to indulge in such thoughts. Aknock aroused him. 

"Come-in. "

A stalwart looking youth of muscular build (with suit of greyhomespun not cut exactly in the proportions of that of a dude) stoodupon the threshold with a look upon his florid face that betrayedsome embarrassment. 

"You be Mr. Lawson the lawyer, sir. "

"Yes, sir, " said the young practitioner, a smile lighting up hisface and making him an interlocutor not to be dreaded by the mostunsophisticated client. 

"'Spose I needn't ask, be you pretty well posted in law?" queriedthe individual on taking his seat, at the same time pulling out anenormous expanse of red and yellow cotton, called by way of courtesya handkerchief, which he vigorously switched across his face asthough a swarm of mosquitoes were on the aggressive, and kept thefield unflinchingly. 

"What is the cause of complaint, sir?" ventured the interestedlawyer, scarcely able to repress a smile. 

"Well, sir, to come to the pint at once, as you fellers allus happinto say, since I was knee-hight of a grasshopper I had a hankerin'after the law, and allus envied tother fellers when they'd to go tothe 'Squire's on trials, and I tell you they thought themselves somepunkins when they got a day's wages for goin'"--

"Of your question at issue, " interrupted our legal friend, "I meanon what point do you wish to consult me, sir?"

"Well, sir, as I told you before, I'm comin' straight to the pint, "replied the youth, giving the aforesaid bandana a more vigorousswitch in the direction of his interrogator, then continued, "and, firstly (as them lecturin' fellers say) I allus thought I'd likemighty well to have a trial myself, and bring some un up to thescratch; and I've jest got my wish, and if it costs all dad's worthI'll make 'em sweat!

"Are you a minor, sir?" demanded the lawyer. 

"No, sir; I'm no relative to them _miners_, nor don't want tobe, tho' Sally Ann is allus taggin' arter me, and would liketerrible well to hitch on to me; but I tell you, 'Squire, I'm not sogreen as they think, though I'm mighty fond of buckwheat. "

This last speech was too much tax on the risibility of the"'Squire, " as familiarly dubbed by the would-be client, and aftersome merriment, explained the tenor of his question, assuring theyouth that it bore no allusion to "Sally Ann. "

After the young lawyer had taxed his ingenuity to draw the verdantclient "to the point" he learned that the cause of complaint wasdirected against one Joshua Jones, who had given himself aninvitation to haul off some cedar poles claimed to be the propertyof the said Mose Spriggins, and the said Mose wished indemnificationright speedily. 

"Tell you what 'Squire I'll put him fur as the law will carry it, and if you can slap on plenty of cost 'Squire, it'll do me more goodthan eaten my supper. "

"I shall do the best I can for you sir, " said the young man, carefully noting the points which Mose brought to bear on thematter. 

"Well now 'Squire, suppose you want your wages for this 'eer job. What's your price?"

Mose now produced a complicated piece of mechanism from hisexpansive waistcoat pocket. It might have been constructed for athree-fold purpose--for money, pipes and tobacco. The odoriferousexhalation giving strong evidence of the latter commodity. 

"Well 'Squire, you fellers earn your livin' mighty easy, " exclaimedMose, tendering the five dollar bill into the lawyer's hand. 

The latter smiled, pocketed the fee and commenced writing the letterto the defendant Joshua Jones. 

"Now sir, if this thing works well, I don't grudge ye the money'Squire, and any time I have somethin' more in the law business I'llthrow it your way, for I think you a squarer sort of a chap thanthem ere gang further up the street. I tell you they're sharpers, they fleeced dad last summer and I wasn't agoin' to be so green, eh'Squire?"

"Well Mr. Spriggins, I shall always try to work to your satisfactionany time you are in need of advice, " returned our friend, risingfrom the desk and going toward the window. 

Mr. Spriggins thought he would soon be ready for "startin'" and alsorose up, in the meantime depositing the before-mentioned wallet inhis waistcoat pocket. Silence reigned in the lawyer's office forthree minutes, when the door was reopened and Mose Spriggins'rubicund face once more adorned the apartment. 

"Say, 'Squire, aint there a new kind of insurance consarn 'roundthese diggins? I'm thinkin' of gittin' my life insured--not 'causethere's any kinsumption in our fam'ly, only there's no tellin' whena feller might peg out. Tell you, 'Squire, I'm sound as a bell. "

Mr. Spriggins turned himself around for inspection, and shrugged hisbroad shoulders with an air of evident self-esteem. 

A lengthy speech might have followed, but our legal friend avertedthe catastrophe by informing his client that the Dominion SafetyFund office was close at hand, and with quiet mien escorted the saidMr. Spriggins to the door. 

A genial "come in" answered the summons of the applicant, and inanother chapter we will be able to inform the reader how theveritable Mr. Spriggins was sent home rejoicing from the fact thathe had become insured in the Safety Fund. 

Phillip Lawson was re-established at his desk, and not wishing toallow his thoughts to wander to the subject which had hithertooccupied them, took up a novel that lay upon the opposite shelf. Itwas one of George Eliot's masterpieces--Daniel Deronda. Its depth ofthought and richness in the sublime and beautiful theories asregards the Jewish dispensation had a charm for the talentedscholar, and he read for more than an hour, deeply buried in theinspired words of the gifted author--one who will occupy a deepniche in the inmost recesses of all hearts, so long as theliterature bearing her impress shall make its way in all tongues andthrough every clime! Presently a light, well-known step greets thereader's ears, and a trim little maiden, with waterproof, heavyboots, and umbrella in the foreground, presents herself upon termsof much familiarity. 

"And my dear old Phillip, how happy you look in here! Why, itsfearfully disagreeable out to-day, and you look as contented as ifthe room was heated only by the sunshine, while I am reallyshivering with the dampness and fog. "

"Well, little woman, what brought you out to-day?" exclaimed theindulgent brother, stroking the fair hair of his pet sister as shestood beside him, looking into his face with a look of puredevotion--a look which showed that her brother was her world, and inhis face shone all that was good and true in her eyes. 

Lottie Lawson was a child of a sweet and tender nature. She had beenwatched over by a model mother, and this earnest mother's prayershad not fallen unanswered. 

"God grant that the woman be a living realization of the child, " wasthe fervent prayer that dwelt upon Phillip Lawson's lips, as he drewthe child towards him and tenderly kissed the fair forehead. 

"You wonder why I am out to-day, brother Phillip; I came on amessage from Kitty. "

The latter was the house-maid, and the young man smiled as hethought of the force of character which constituted this efficientmaid of all works. 

"Oh, I see now, there is some excuse for you. What are Miss Kitty'sdemands to-day?"

"She is having a new dress made and wished me to select some samplesfor trimmings, and as she wants to wear the dress home next Sunday, I had to go to-day. "

"Yes, that is all right; Kitty's wishes must be attended to, " saidPhillip, with an air of much gravity. 

"Will you soon be ready to go with me Phillip. I shall wait for you. It is just such a day as needs your dear old self to drive the gloomfrom the back parlor. "

The little maiden had not long to wait for an answer, as the younglawyer took down his mackintosh, and in a very short time thepair were to be seen walking at a quick pace along Charlottestreet, through King Square and out beyond the limits of the oldchurch-yard. 

A neat and cosy cottage is reached, and a tidy looking domesticanswers the summons and smiles graciously as the coveted samples areplaced in her hand while she receives a full explanation of theprices and the additional advice of Miss Lottie thrown in as extras. The cottage has an air of neatness throughout. Its windows filledwith choice plants and gorgeous foliage lend a charm that impressesone with the taste of the inmates. The spotless purity of the muslincurtains and the transparency of the windows bespeak the thoroughcleanliness and comfort of this home-like little nest. And theinviting parlor: it's furniture was neither elegant nor costly. Theplain mahogany chairs and straight-backed old-fashioned sofa werewell preserved. Not a particle of dust could be seen without the aidof a microscope. And the beautifully polished andirons which haddone service in the family for many years, and seemed to assume anair of importance over the less attractive articles grouped around. A pretty little work-table with writing-desk combined stood at theleft side of the hearth. It was a gift from Phillip Lawson to sisterLottie. It was the child's favorite seat, and that fact repaid thebrother more than the most extravagant praise. 

The upright piano was not neglected. Piles of music lay near, andthe well-worn rug beneath showed that music had its charms for themembers of this household. 

Reader, we will not weary you with minute details, but merely say, such was the home of Phillip Lawson. In this abode he could lookback to a country home, with which, as the haughty Evelyn Vernesaid, "you could associate hayseed. " But did that fact lesson thereputation of this gifted scholar?

Nay; the sons of the soil are in reality the "lords of creation. "They have the first and highest calling, and ere the proud beautyhad passed through all the ordeals of life, she hastily repented ofthe bitter and sarcastic words. 

CHAPTER VII. 

ADVERSITY. 

As our legal friend occupies a prominent part in our story we willendeavor to give such explanation as will enable the reader to forma true estimate of his character. 

Phillip Lawson was indeed the son of a farmer--a man who had, byhonest industry and untiring perseverance, made a comfortable homefor his family in one of the frontier settlements of CarletonCounty--that truly agricultural locality where nature has done somuch to assist the sons of toil--that county where the crops arealmost spontaneous, and where none need be ill off, unless throughmisfortune or mismanagement. 

"The Lawson farm" was the abode of comfort and happiness. Thriftgreeted the eye on every side--from the well-filled barns to theunbroken range of fences, through which a sheep could not crawl, noreven could the most "highlariously" inclined Ayrshire be tempted totry the pass. 

The neat farmhouse, with its bright coat of paint, was theattraction of the district, and was just such a place as would bebesieged by all the lecturers, agents, and travellers that happenedto strike oil in this direction. Nor were they ever disappointed. 

Mrs. Lawson was truly wife, mother and friend. None passed her doorwithout the hospitality they craved. 

"It is a wonder to me how the Lawson's stand it, " was often thecomments of the less hospitable neighbors, as they watched with nouncommon curiosity the daily arrival of some unexpected guest. 

"The more we give the more we'll have, " was the wise mother's replyas she sometimes heard complaints from the female portion of thehousehold as regards the extra work. 

It had always been the highest ambition of John Lawson that hisfamily should grow up industrious men and women and that they shouldeach receive all the benefits of education that lay within hispower. 

In his eldest son he saw much ability and also a mind logical andargumentative, and he had fully resolved that the boy should beeducated and trained for the legal profession. And the farmer"plodded his weary way homeward" each day buoyed up with thethought that he was doing his duty towards his family and aboveall towards his God. 

"But man proposes and God disposes. "

Ere the young student had finished his collegiate course thefond parent was called to his long home, and within a year theheart-broken mother was re-united in that world where sorrownever comes; where she awaits a further re-union, when she shallonce more gather to her bosom the loved forms whom she watchesover in anxious solicitude from the portals of her blessed abode. Itwas from this time that the noble minded youth was aroused to asense of his duty. He must not give up the course of action whichhad been laid out for him. 

What was to be done?

Sickness and death had told heavily upon the pecuniary resources ofthe family. Much of the produce had to go to pay the wages oflabourers, and only by dint of much anxiety and careful managementcould the farm be made to cover expenses. Something further must bedone. 

Julia Lawson had reached her sixteenth year, and possessing morethan ordinary ability, resolved to prepare for the vocation ofteaching; and within a year from the time she had formed suchresolution, was actually engaged as teacher of the school in theirimmediate district. 

This fact gave Phillip Lawson much relief of mind, as the youngteacher could still have a care over the household, and give adviceto the two younger children under her charge. The young studenthaving received his degree at the N. B. University next turned histhoughts towards the law. 

While spending a few weeks at home to assist in the farm-work, he received a letter from an old friend of his father. Nothingcould exceed the joy of this young man as he read and re-read thekind-hearted proposal from one of St. John's most able and popularlawyers, praying that the son of his old friend engage to enter as astudent in his office. 

"The Lord will provide, " was the earnest comment of the reader, ashe folded the missive and laid it away between the leaves of hiswallet. 

But means were necessary as well. Phillip had, much against hisinclination, to raise money by a mortgage upon the farm. He hadoften heard it said that a property once mortgaged was neverredeemed, and the thought gave much concern. But the old maxim, "Where there's a will, there's a way, " was ever rising uppermost inhis mind, and he was doubly resolved to make the trial. 

A few weeks later the student is at his desk, poring over the drydocuments and legal lore. On his brow is determination and disregardof difficulties. 

Phillip Lawson soon became a general favorite. His generous natureand frank manners won the esteem of his fellow students, and alsothat of the senior members of the firm. 

"Lawson will make a mark some day--he has it in him, " was the firstremark passed upon the student as the eagle-eyed solicitor glancedat the son of his friend, whose thoughts were intent upon the copyof Blackstone before him. 

Things went on prosperously at the homestead; and as the student hadsucceeded in increasing his means by giving evening lessons to aclass of young men, he felt comforted and assured that in the endall would come out right. 

But a heavy blow had suddenly fallen upon the Lawson family--typhoidfever came into the household and prostrated the noble-minded Juliaupon a bed of suffering. 

Uncomplainingly she had watched her pet sister through all thestages of this dread disease, until the child had been pronouncedout of danger. It was then that outraged nature asserted itself andthe worn-out system was not equal to the strain--she succumbed tothe raging and delirious fever an object of deep and tender pity. 

"God help me, " cried Phillip Lawson, in despairing tones as he readthe letter conveying the news in as mild a form as possible. "IfJulia lives I shall never be separated from her again, " were thereproachful thoughts that forced themselves upon the affectionatebrother. 

Need we speak of the agonizing hours spent in the dread suspensethat followed. 

In the midnight watches as the hours dragged slowly by, the youngstudent was silently learning to "suffer and be strong. " And it waswell that these lessons took deep root in good soil, for within afew weeks Phillip Lawson knelt beside the dying bed of his belovedsister, and in heart-broken accents commending her departing spiritto the loving Saviour. 

Ah, such a scene is too sacred for intrusion; but it is only by suchmeans that we can realize the true value of our esteemed friend. 

And as the last sod had been placed upon Julia Lawson's grave, andthe flowers that she loved strewn over it by loving hands, we cannotmove from the spot. 

It is scenes like those that teach us what we are, so long as thereis the least impress of the Divine in our nature will we look tothose scenes as mile-stones on our journey through life. 

Kneeling beside the sacred spot the grief-stricken brother wasutterly unconscious of our presence. With tearless eyes he gazedupon the mound that held the remains of her he loved so fondly. 

Who will not say that in that dark hour there hovered near a band ofangelic beings, and foremost in that band the angel mother whosebreath fanned the pale brow of the mourner and quieted the soulwithin?

Ah, yes; it is not heresy to think thus. Phillip Lawson surely feltsuch influence as he arose and in tones of quiet resignationmurmured, "Father thy will be done. " Then picking up a half blownrose that had fallen upon the ground, pressed it to his lipsexclaiming, "fitting emblem of the pure and innocent young life cutoff ere it had blossomed into womanhood. "

And the hollow sounds that greeted the mourner as he wanderedlistlessly from room to room apparently looking for some object, some vague uncertainty, something indefinable. 

What solemn stillness reigns around where death has been! Thepainful oppression, the muffled tread, the echoes that haunt astidings from the spirit world, borne on invisible wings, confrontingus at every step. 

To the most matter-of-fact mind these things are indeed a solemnreality. Death has power to change our every-day thoughts to othersennobling, beautifying and divine! But we do not sink under theweight of affliction. God has seen otherwise for us. He heals thewounds and bids us go on amid life's cares administering to thosearound us with increased diligence, happy in the thought of doingwhat is required of us. 

Throughout the inexhaustible stores of poetry and song is thereanything more exquisitely touching than the lofty and inspired dirgewailed out in tremulous tones--in memoriam--and the healthful words, "Ring out the grief that saps the mind For those that here we see no more; Ring out the feud of rich and poor, Ring in redress to all mankind. "

But to return to the Lawson homestead. 

Very soon all was bustle and preparation. The young student hadrented the farm and by selling off the stock had raised means tosecure a home for the children in the city, and ere a few weeks hadpassed around we find them comfortably situated in a convenienttenement in the suburbs of St. John. 

But a stouter heart than our young friend might well have groanedunder the weight of difficulties that pressed upon him. 

What with the management of his household, the hours of office work, and the hours devoted to his classes, and hours of anxiety and care, the young student was oftentimes depressed and wore a look beyondhis years; but he never once swerved from his duty, and trudgedmanfully onward his eyes ever bent upon "the strait and narrowpath. " Lottie the pretty child, full of life and hope with her sweetwinning ways imparted warmth and sunshine to the snug home; and themerry high-spirited Tom, a blue-eyed youth of fourteen, gave lifeand freshness to the surroundings. 

It was indeed a pretty sight that greeted a visitor as he enteredthe plain but neatly-furnished parlor, in this quiet home. It is thehour between tea-time and that prescribed for evening work. It isthe only hour of leisure during the day, and it is generally devotedto the boy and girl at his side, the latter sometimes sitting uponhis knee looking into the face that in these moments wore a smilethat oftentimes belied the conflicting and agitated thoughts within. 

Such was the history of Phillip Lawson previous to the opening ofour story. A period of six years had elapsed since he commenced lifein the city and now we find him an honoured barrister, withsufficient practice to meet the expenses of the pretty residence towhich he had removed some months ago and to which we referred in theprevious chapter. 

We now see the reason which prompted Evelyn Verne in associating theyoung lawyer with "hayseed'" It is only shallow sordid natures ashers can indulge in such meanness, but thank heaven the venom hasonly a momentary sting, a resting place in proportion to thesuperficial source whence it springs. 

In respect to other members of the Verne family it must be said thatPhillip Lawson had received much kindness and hospitality within thewalls of their princely residence, and if the spoiled beautyindulged in spiteful taunts it was because she saw in the young manthat ability and soundness of principle which placed her set ofworldings at painful disadvantage. 

Montague Arnold with his waxed moustache, Adonis-like form andstudied hauteur, minus the brains, amiability and that truepoliteness which constitutes the real gentleman cut a sorry figurewhen contrasted with Phillip Lawson. 

Mrs. Verne was in every sense a votaress to the world's caprice, yetshe was not devoid of insight. She could see the noble traits ofcharacter in Phillip Lawson; but she must bow to the mandates offashionable folly. 

Mr. Verne, deeply absorbed in stocks and exchanges, seldom tookrespite in the gaieties of the drawing-room; but in his businesshours he saw enough of young Lawson to convince him of hischaracter. 

A slight circumstance happened one evening which had a tenfoldeffect upon Marguerite Verne; but the girl kept her own counsel, andcherished the thought as a happy talisman through all the months andyears that followed ere events brought about the consummation of herfondest hopes. Mr. Verne was seated in the library. Brilliant raysof light were reflected from the highly-burnished chandelier. "Madge, my girl, come read awhile, " exclaimed the former, ashe espied his favorite across the hall with a delicate bouquet ofhot-house plants in her hand. 

"I will be with you in a minute, papa, dear, " was the response, in asweet, childlike voice, as the speaker ran up the broad staircasewith elfin grace and gaiety. 

"So the flowers were not for me, you naughty girl. Well, well, timeshave changed since when, in the eyes of the august peers of ourmotherland, it was considered 'an atrocious crime' to be a youngman. "

"Oh, papa, you see I do know a little history--enough to accuse that'young man' of being guilty of sarcasm in the highest degree. "

"Well done, my Madge! Here, take the paper--read me the rest of thatspeech of young Lawson's. It is a clever defence, and goes to provemy words--that he is a young man of sound judgment, and every daygives proof of greater force. "

It was well for Marguerite Verne that the newspaper hid the blushesthat, despite her efforts at self-control, played hide-and-seek uponthe soft, fair cheeks. 

"I am waiting, Madge. "

The sweet, silvery tones were the only response, and though themaiden knew it not, there was a tender chord of sympathy that unitedfather and child more firmly, and bent their thoughts in the samehappy direction. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

HUBERT TRACY'S DILEMMA. 

As Phillip Lawson sat silently poring over a formidable lookingvolume, bound in heavy parchment, he was accosted by a familiarvoice. 

"Working as usual, Lawson?"

"Yes, sir; I generally find something to keep me out of mischief, "said the barrister, smiling, in the meantime clearing the profferedseat of a pile of documents that had been cast aside as useless. 

"What's the news?" demanded Hubert Tracy in his indifferent andcareless style. 

There was a restless, wearied look upon the face of Phillip Lawson, as he glanced towards his interrogator. "To tell you the truth TracyI've heard nothing startling to-day. I might for your amusement giveyou some of my own afflictions. In the first place I have a headachethat I would gladly part with. "

"For heaven's sake don't wish it upon me, " cried the visitor, thinking no doubt of the unsteady hand and nervous headache of theprevious morning. 

But this was not the kind of news that Hubert Tracy sought. Hewished to draw out some well-timed allusion to the northwest and hehad not the courage to do so. 

He had been a frequent guest at the Verne mansion of late, but thefact did not add to his felicity. Marguerite Verne could not playthe coquette. She was attentive to her callers but nothing more. 

Montague Arnold, who was on the eve of declaration to the imperiousEvelyn, had now gleaned much of the affairs of the family. Helearned that Mr. Verne had a high regard for the rising youngbarrister and he knew well that there was strong sympathy betweenfather and daughter. 

"That little dame has plenty of grit to fight the battle, but if Ican manage it she will have to give up, if not she is a match forthe old fellow. "

The above remark of Montague Arnold gave his companion someassurance yet it did not satisfy him. 

"I tell you what Mont, the only chance for me is to get the fellowout of the way, then you can influence the old lady and if she putsher foot down we are all right. "

Hubert Tracy was far from being in a settled state of mind. He had acontinual dread of his suspected rival, while a strange fascinationpossessed him--a something which attracted him to the latter with aforce in proportion equal to the dread. 

It was this state of mind that forced his steps to the barrister'soffice at this time, and as he turned the burning subject over andover he felt more confused. 

"It is madness to give up--it will kill me;" were the thoughts thatrose half framed to his lips and then forced themselves back withrenewed energy. 

But of the forgoing conversation which we interrupted. 

"Don't be alarmed my friend, " cried Phillip "I can get rid of itsooner than you, and judging from your looks this morning one wouldimagine you too had been battling with some of the 'ills that humanflesh is heir to. '"

Hubert Tracy winced under this remark but the fact was lost upon theother who innocently exclaimed, "Any trouble in the shippingbusiness just now. "

The young man laughed. 

"Thank heaven I'm right on that score and don't even expect muchtrouble unless the world would get turned upside down. "

"Which is an unlikelihood, " said Phillip adroitly. And much as wespeak of the uncertainties of this world, the latter remark might beaccepted as a truism in regard to the pecuniary affairs of HubertTracy. 

He was the heir of a rich uncle--a modern Croesus--a man who hadamassed a princely fortune by his wonderful success as amanufacturer and speculator. 

It was this circumstance which gave the nephew such value in theeyes of good society. Hubert Tracy was fully aware how mattersstood. He knew that money was the only screen to cover up all theshortcomings and glaring deformities of our nature. He well knewthat he could haunt the abode of dissipation and vice and fill upthe intervals with the gaieties of the fashionable drawing-rooms. Hewell knew that a young man of pure morals with strong determinationto rise to the highest manhood would have no chance with the heir ofPeter Tracy. 

And the young man was right. He was sought after and courtedby fashionable mothers who saw only in this beau ideal of ason-in-law--fine houses, fine carriages and in short everything thatwealth could give. 

The worldly Mrs. Verne was not without her day dreams on thissubject. She never let an opportunity slip when she could show Mr. Tracy that patronage which his prospects demanded. 

But this woman of the world did nothing rashly. She was alwaysacting from motive and though apparently unconcerned was keenlyalive to the situation of the hour. 

Such was the tenor of Phillip Lawson's thoughts as he chatted toHubert Tracy for more than half an hour, when the latter departedless satisfied than when he entered. Then the former set to workupon some important business, and being a rapid penman, soonfinished the job. Finding time for a short brown study, or moreproperly speaking a soliloquy. 

"If I go out there and be dissatisfied it will be worse than ever, and there is Lottie, I cannot think of taking her with me. The poorchild would break her heart if I left her behind, and our cosy homewould be broken up--perhaps forever. "

Home had always been the oasis in the dreary waste of PhillipLawson's late eventful life. After the monotonous round ofoffice-work he always anticipated with delight the hour andcircumstances so truthfully depicted by the poet. 

 "Now stir the fire and close the shutters fast, Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round, And, while the bubbling and loud hissing urn Throws up a steaming column and the cups That cheer, but not inebriate, wait on each, So let us welcome peaceful evening in. "

Therefore the thought gave much pain. "But life is made up of suchstruggles, " murmured Phillip, "and it is our duty to be happywherever we are--in Winnipeg as well as St. John. " The last wordswere repeated in a tone of determination and the speaker arosehastily, took down his overcoat and shortly afterwards was to beseen walking along the north side of King street with a rapid butregular step. Having gained Charlotte street the young lawyer isgreeted in an artless and unaffected manner by Marguerite. 

The graceful and sylph-like form had sufficient power to cast allthe high minded resolutions to the four winds of the earth. In themaiden's presence Phillip Lawson was bound body and soul, yet hewould not allow himself to think so. 

"I am quite fortunate in meeting you, Mr. Lawson, as I am saved thetrouble of sending a note. " Marguerite emphasized the word troublein a manner altogether peculiar to herself and a manner whichinfected the banister with a certain degree of gaiety that wasunusual to him. 

And no wonder that our friend felt the influence of the maiden'ssmiles. Marguerite Verne was indeed a pretty picture to study. Herrich costume of seal brown, plush with ruchings of feathers, thecoquettish hat to match with the jaunty ostrich plume were becomingin the extreme and gave an air of richness and refined elegance. 

"Is it any harm to inquire as to your wishes Miss Marguerite?" saidPhillip, glancing inquisitively into her face. 

"I don't think I shall tell you to-day. "

There was a look of arch mischief accompanying the words--a spiritof banter that was truly fascinating. 

Phillip had escorted his companion as far as Coburg street, wherethe latter was to call upon some of her friends. 

"Mr. Lawson, I am not quite so dreadful as you think. Come thisevening and I shall gratify your curiosity at once, and you knowpapa always likes to see you. "

"I shall go, " exclaimed the barrister to himself, as he had turneddown Paddock street on his way homewards. "Her papa will receive me;why did she not say Evelyn?"

Marguerite was sensitive on the subject of Mr. Lawson's reception, and she had a modest intuition of her friend's feelings, and, as istoo often the case in trying to smooth matters, only made a greaterblunder. 

"Why did I not let well alone, " exclaimed the girl, as she stood onthe broad stone steps leading to the elegant home. It was sixo'clock and the first bell gave the warning that there was barelytime to dress for dinner. 

"He will be here without fail, for I know his word is inviolable, "cried the girl, as she hastily re-arranged some lace on the sleevesof her pretty dinner dress--a combination of silk and velvet inshade of ash of roses. 

"Dear me, there is the bell, and my hair not presentable. "

But Marguerite was mistaken. 

"Why, Madge, where have you been?"

"I have been out making calls, " said she, with an air of surprise. 

"Well, my dear, I advise you to go every day if you can bring backsuch roses. "

Marguerite blushed as deeply as if the compliment came from anadmirer--aye, more so; for the girl well knew that those from herfond parent were from the heart. 

"There now, don't spoil them, _ma belle_, " cried Mr. Verne, hiseye resting with fond admiration upon his daughter. 

Children are oftentimes _de trop_, and Charlie Verne proved noexception. 

"Papa, I was one day with Madge, and she had two big red spots onher cheeks as big peonies. "

The precocious youth was on the eve of explanation, when Mrs. Verne's--"Children should be seen and not heard" put an end to thesubject. 

It were well for Marguerite that her elder sister did not grace thefestive board that evening. Evelyn's keen and penetrative eye wouldhave taken in the situation at a glance. The light in the soft, deep, violet eyes would tell the tale that the maiden would striveto conceal; and the bright flush, heightened by fond anticipation, would have accomplished its deadly work. 

But Marguerite was granted further respite. 

She gave Phillip Lawson a quiet reception, and much to the relief ofthe latter, they were allowed to chat at their ease the greater partof the evening, uninterrupted by a guest. 

Mr. Verne, having returned from one of those Board of Trademeetings, on hearing that Mr. Lawson was in the drawing-room, immediately made his appearance, and from his warm greeting, onemight see that the young lawyer stood high in his favor, and thathis prospects were indeed fair as any suitor might wish for. 

CHAPTER IX. 

MR. SPRIGGINS GETS INSURED--THE DOMINION SAFETY FUND. 

As Mr. Spriggins is a gentleman of no mean pretensions and occupyinga prominent place among our characters we will again introduce himas he is seated in the office of the Dominion Safety Fund. 

The general agent greets Mr. Spriggins in his usual gentlemanly andunassuming manner--a fact which is not lost upon the applicant. "Well, Mr. Agent, spose you'll think it a mighty queer business tosee a feller comin' here without a bein' asked, so to make a longstory short, I might as well till you all about it. "

With this remark the speaker pulled his chair closer to the desk andwith an assumed business air began--

"You see, Mr. Agent, I'm not a married feller but have a terriblegood mind to hitch on one of these days and that's the reason I'mhere to-day. "

"A poor place this to come to look for a wife, " remarked an elderlygentleman in a gruff voice, who had just entered on business as thelast words had been repeated. 

A happy smile illuminated Mr. Spriggins' face as he rose toretaliate. 

"Oh, indeed sir, I'm posted on such affairs. When I want a pard'nerI know mighty well where to go--none of yer peeaner players forme--give me the girl that can make butter and boil a pot of tatterswithout havin' em all rags and mush. "

Mr. Spriggins became more and more eloquent upon the necessaryqualifications of the future Mrs. Spriggins, and then once moreaddressed the gentleman behind the desk. 

"Well, now, Mr. Agent, suppose you don't mind me a askin' a fewquestions on this eer bisness. "

"Not at all sir, that is our pleasure Mr. ----"

"Spriggins sir. I'm Moses Spriggins of Mill Crossin', but they alluscall me Mose to hum for short. "

Mr. Spriggins would have added further explanatory remarks but wasinterrupted by the official:

"Now Mr. Spriggins, I wish to hear from you--"

"What do you say the name of this consarn is Mr. Agent?"

"The Dominion Safety Fund Life Association. "

"Well now, that's a terrible long name. Hanged if that doesn't beatUncle Amaziar Wiggleses family, for their oldest gal's name isSamanthy Eunice Esmereldy Jerushy. "

At this speech Mr. Spriggins burst into a fit of laughter, affordingsufficient proof to the company that there was little need of thenecessary medical examination to testify that the applicant was ofsound health. 

"Why do you call it the Dominion Fund?" queried the applicantlooking intently at the title. 

"Because it is the only one of its kind in the Dominion sir!"

"All right, Mr. Agent. Safety Fund--that's a queer name. Would youmind explainin' that. You musn't think hard of me sir if I want toknow all about this business, for you know people have been so takenin by so many humbuggin' consarns that it makes a feller keerful. "

Within a very short time Mr. Spriggins was led to see the beauty ofthe Safety Fund. How that the longer he was insured the morefavorable his position; how persistent members of the class receivedthe benefit, etc. 

"That's just the thing I've been lookin' for, " exclaimed theapplicant, his face aglow with enthusiasm. 

A few more preliminaries were discussed to the entire satisfactionof Mr. Moses Spriggins, and arrangements were made that he shouldpresent himself before the medical examiner on the following morningat ten o'clock. 

"Nothin' could suit better, Sir, for one of our naber's girls isa'stayin' in town now, and there's enough attraction there, sir, tokeep me here for to-night. "

Mr. Spriggins cast a knowing glance at the official as much as tosay "you understand me. "

On his way up Princess street the veritable Mose might be heardsoliloquizing at a wholesale rate--"Well, now, its mighty cheap, too, and a feller is gettin' sich profit; better that than raisin'tatters and lettin' the bugs eat 'em--on a thousand, too. By George, it's next to nothin'; let me see: four times $1. 44--4 times 4 are16. 6 and carry 1; 4 times 4 are 16 and 1 are 17; 4 times 1 are 4and 1 are 5--576, that is $5. 76, and $3. 00--$8. 76--and next yearless--then lesser, and then I'll be a makin' right straight along--won't Melindy Jane be astonished. " A dashing turnout for the noncearrested Mr. Spriggins' attention, and as he gazed at the richlycaprisoned steeds, and fair occupants, exultingly exclaimed, "Yes, ye think yer a mighty fine crowd, but there's not one I'd swop forMelindy Jane. "

And Mr. Spriggins had not changed his opinion when, at the appointedhour, next morning, his good-natured face wreathed in smiles, madeits appearance before the official, hailing all with delight, andfull of conversation of the most animated style. 

The entrance of the medical examiner now claimed attention, and whenthe said Mr. Spriggins had passed the fiery ordeal his delight knewno bounds. 

"What did I tell you--sound as a bell--no kinsumption among theSprigginses. "

This and corresponding remarks fell from the lips of Moses as thepapers were being filled. Silence was the order for a few momentswhen our friend rising quickly to his feet exclaimed:

"But, hold on, here's sumthin' I've not seen afore. Is it part ofthe agreement?"

Mr. Spriggins then drew attention to the motto--

_"non mihi sed meis vivo. "_

The medical gentleman very quietly allayed Mr. Spriggins' fears byconvincing him that it was the motto--the principle which governedthe working of the institution, and also, gave the literal meaningin our mother tongue. 

"The very words I told Melindy Jane last night. Well, if it don'tseem, like magic. If it don't suit my case to a tee--not for myselfbut others--well, there is just one mistake in it. I would say notfor myself--but mine. "

Mr. Spriggins directed his remarks to the follower of Aeculapiuswith an air of importance, and then began a vigorous onslaught onthe pronunciation of the foreign words. 

"And that's Latin. Well, I never had such liken' for Latin afore. IfI wasn't too old would try to learn it yet--by jimminey, doesn't itsay nice things though?"

The forms being filled in and payments being made Mr. Sprigginsreluctantly arose to depart, but another glance at the motto and hebroke forth afresh. "It's just the thing that old Parson Simes wasspeakin' of last Sunday--gracious me--who'd a thought there was somuch religion in the insurance business. Well, sir, I feel like adifferent man already; and now folks, if you see any more fellersfrom the Crossin' you'll know who sent 'em that's a sure case. Itell you what the crossin's not the worst place to come to, and ifany of yous would happen to come our way don't forget to give us acall. "

Thus ended Mr. Spriggins' speech and as he made his exit through thedoorway at a two-forty gait a smile was visible upon the occupantsof the office. But ere business had been suspended for the day Mr. Spriggins again appeared on the scene with the followingexclamation:

"I could'nt go back to the Crossin' without seeing you and tellin'what I heard. Of course I wouldn't like it to go outside as it is akinder secret but thought it too good to keep, eh Mr. Agent. "

Mr. Spriggins threw himself into an arm-chair and then in livelytones continued:

"You know them ere Verneses that live in the big house on that highbank near the Square--well that's where Melindy Jane is hired, so ofcourse when I left here I went up there and as I was a showin' thepaper to Melindy Jane and explainin' it who should walk in but oneof the young ladies. --(Now between you and me and the wall I believeit was a put up job of Melindy's to show me off and have the youngmissis' idees of me. )"

At this point Mr. Spriggins became very confidential and lowered hisvoice almost to a whisper, then, no doubt bethinking himself of theimportance of the subject added: "Howandever its no matter here northere, so as I was a sayin', the young missis came right over and Ihad to say sumthin', so I ups and tells her where I had bin and younever seed anyone more delighted. She seemed to know all about itand told me it was the best insurance consarn in the dominion. "

At this remark the agent smiled and said that he was pleased to knowthat young ladies were interested in the Institution. 

"Well, sir, " continued he, "but that was not the hull of theconversation. I was a'telling her about that ere young lawyer, theyoung feller that gave the advice for Josh Jones (I declare it makesme bile over while I think on it), and she listened quite attentifand took great consarn in it, and said she was sure I would getjustice, as Mr. Lawson was an honest lawyer, (and between you andme, Mr. Agent, that's more'n can be said of most of 'em). "

"You are rather severe on the legal profession, sir, " ventured avoice from the other side of the room. 

Mr. Spriggins having confided his affairs, and seeing that businessabsorbed the attention of his audience, finally took leave, with theparting injunction to give him a call if they happened his way. 

It did, indeed, seem a strange coincidence that while Mr. MosesSpriggins drew Miss Marguerite's Verne's attention to his legalproceedings that Phillip Lawson should be turning over certain factsin his memory in order to elucidate some important problems asregards his relation to this fair being. 

Could he then have seen the respectful manner with which Margueritegreeted the son of toil, he would feel more deeply impressed withthe beauty of her character, and could he have heard her modesteulogium upon himself, an emotional chord would have vibrated to themusical tones of her soft and well-modulated voice. But our youngfriend was not to be thus gratified. It is contrary to the lawswhich govern the order of the universe that an eternal fitnessshould adapt itself to our circumstances. 

Ah, no, my young dreamer, much as we would wish it otherwise, wemust sit patiently and see you suffer much mental agony in trying todiscipline your mind for the trying ordeal through which you mustirrevocably pass. 

Nor did the sweet-faced Marguerite, as she chatted in her quiethappy way, for one moment dream that the brawny and muscular hand ofMoses Spriggins should be yet held in friendly grasp, and that shewould ever cherish this sturdy son of toil in grateful memory. 

Standing there on that uneventful morn with the rays of sunshineplaying hide and seek through her silken hair, could she have lookedbeyond the surrounding of the present, and cast her eye along thedim and shadowy perspective, what sorrow might have been averted;what heart-throes might have been quieted! But let us not be carriedaway by such thoughts. Let us not seek to penetrate beyond the airynothings of every-day life. 

Marguerite Verne went back into the presence of the other members ofthe family. She chatted, laughed and sang blithe as a bird carollingits earliest matin. 

Marguerite's pure and transparent soul finds shelter in the dailyacts of goodness emanating from her loving heart, and if she feels amomentary pang she struggles bravely and lives on. She could illrepress her feelings when the peerless Evelyn, radiant in convenientsmiles and blushes, went to be congratulated on her engagement toMontague Arnold. 

"You never did seem like a sister to me Madge, and you act less likeone now. I did not come to tell you that I was going to die. "

Evelyn's manner was anything but amiable. She could brook noopposition to her will, and she was piqued to the highest degreethat Marguerite did not break forth with the wildest terms ofextravagant congratulation. But it matters not. Marguerite is not ahypocrite. She pities from the bottom of her heart the woman whowill wed an unprincipled man like Montague Arnold. 

How her tender pitying nature went out to the first-born of thefamily but the girl knew well the stubborn haughty spirit and lookedcalmly on without reproach. 

Mrs. Verne had accomplished much in her own eyes. Her daughter wasto revel in the comforts and elegancies of life. And when once thegrand event had taken place she would have further opportunity toturn her attention to Marguerite. "I must get rid of Evelyn first, "was her comment as she bent over a piece of embroidery designed fora mantle drapery--bunches of delicate ferns and golden rod on garnetplush, and intended for the home of the future Mrs. Montague Arnold. 

But there was one who took a different view of the matter. Mr. Verne looked on in grave disquietude. It may be sacrilegious but wecannot refrain from intruding upon his inmost thoughts and withheartfelt sympathy grieve for the indulgent parent who sees his fairfirst-born sacrificed to the world and mammon. The man of far-seeingpenetration knows too well the great mistake and with painfulintensity contrasts the sweet girlish wife of his youth with thefashionable woman of the world who presides supreme over hishousehold--he sighs deeply and plunges deeper into the ponderousfolios before him. 

Presently a smile illuminates the grave face. A graceful form is athis side, and as the maiden holds up a pretty bouquet arranged byher own fair hands, the fond father draws her towards him andtenderly kisses the white, smooth forehead earnestly hoping that hisfavorite child may have a happier prospect before her--that she maybe happy with one she loves. 

 "A guardian angel o'er his life presiding Doubling his pleasures, and his cares dividing. "

CHAPTER X. 

HELEN RUSHTON AT THE "CELESTIAL. "

A few weeks had rolled by and Helen Rushton once more entered"Sunnybank. "

Marguerite receives her visitor with open arms. 

"I am so glad to see you, Madge, " exclaimed the quaint littlemaiden, as she threw aside the pretty wrap, worn carelessly aroundher shoulders. 

"I ought to be angry with you, you naughty girl, " returnedMarguerite, playfully, shaking the former by way of punishment. 

"Oh, please don't say a word, like a good old dear. I did intend towrite, but you just know how we spend the time running around, and Ihad so many demands upon me. "

"Well, this time, I shall 'take the will for the deed, ' but rememberthe second offence will be dealt with according to law. "

Madge emphasized this threat with a hearty embrace and turned hereyes in the direction of the door. 

"Well, if that is not too good to keep, " shouted Josie Jordan, rushing in pell-mell, and seizing the pair with a lustiness peculiaronly to a maiden of athletic pretensions. 

"Oh, you nuisance, " exclaimed Helen. "How did you know I was here?"

"If that is not ignoring our hostess I should like to know what is. Indeed, Miss Helen, I came intent on weighty business matters, butMadge's allusion to the law drove it out of my head. "

Josie shrugged her shoulders and gave way to fits of laughter, thenexclaimed, "But you know, Helen, why Madge should be interested inlegal matters. "

"Josie Jordan, I believe you are the greatest pest I ever met, justto come in when I was going to entertain Madge with my visit. "

Helen Rushton had adroitly commenced an attack upon the former toconceal her friend's embarrassment. She saw that Marguerite likednot the badinage of the thoughtless Josie, and she was determined ather own expense to turn the conversation. 

"Just as if I am not as much interested in hearing celestial gossipas our worthy hostess, " exclaimed Josie, making one of her moststately bows and assuming a very mock-serious air. 

"We can both listen, you saucy puss, " said Marguerite, drawing apair of pretty ottomans close to the sofa on which Helen sat. 

"Indeed I am not going to listen--I can't wait--I am going to askquestions, and then we will hear more in the prescribed time--as theteachers say. 

"As you wish, " said Helen, patting the mass of golden curls thatwere as antagonistic to all order as the fair head they adorned. 

"Did you go often to the House, Helen? Now for my questions. 

"Yes, I went when there was anything worth going to hear. "

"And I suppose that was not often. "

"Hard on the M. P. P. 's, Josie, " said Marguerite, smiling. 

"Not half hard enough!" said the girl, vehemently. "They go thereand sit and have a good time at the expense of the Province, and show off a little with a passage-at-arms now and then thatsuggests more of a gladiatorial arena than that of a body of augustlaw-givers!"

"Oh, mercy! hear the girl!" cried Marguerite, raising her hands intender appeal. 

"I tell you it's the truth; I will ask Helen if it is not so, " criedthe speaker turning to the latter for answer. 

"I must confess that to a certain extent Josie is not far astray. Ihave seen exhibitions of cross-firing not strictly in accordancewith one's ideas of a gentleman. But I suppose sometimes they forgetthemselves. "

"A gentlemen never forgets himself, Helen. Although you havehigh-toned notions of the Capital, and granting that you have beenlionized right and left, it does not excuse you from exercising asense of right and wrong. "

Marguerite could not but admire the brave girl with such an earnestlook upon her face. The laughing, romping hoyden was capable ofsound sensible argument, her character was made up of opposites; andHelen Rushton, clever in many things, was almost baffled. 

Marguerite soon poured oil on the troubled waters. 

"You told me where you were going to stay Helen but I haveforgotten, " ventured the latter. 

"I did not happen to find my friends in the Belgravian district, butwhat matters it?" returned Helen. 

"Up town or down town, that is the burning question always uppermostin Fredericton, " cried Josie. 

"It was that part I believe they call the West End, but unlikeLondon and other cities it is not a locality habitable by thefashionable or good form of the pretty little city. But theresidence of my friends is, notwithstanding this drawback, the homeof culture and refinement, nay more--it is the home of generosity, for never did I see more genuine true-heartedness than in this trulyhappy home. "

"You doubtless have found many such people during your visit, forthe hospitality of Fredericton is proverbial, " exclaimed Margueritein a soft and gentle manner. 

"I did indeed, " exclaimed Helen, "the people are very muchconservative, but that gives them all the more favor in my eyes. "

"Ah, you precious daughter of the old school, " cried the vehementJosie, "it were well that you went to the Celestial ere youstarted for Halifax, in order that you might, to a certain extent, have re-acquired that amount of red tapeism which you must havealmost forgotten amid the more liberally-inclined citizens of ourfog-begirt city. "

"Quite an orator, Josie, " ventured Marguerite. "I will not interruptyou again, Helen, only to assist your memory by questions. Werethere many young ladies in the family?"

"There was just one of the loveliest and sweetest girls inexistence, " cried Helen, enthusiastically. 

"Be careful now, we are jealous already, " said Josie, holding up herforefinger, menacingly. 

"And two young gentlemen, lately enrolled as professionals. "

"At which?" cried Josie, in mock gravity. 

"Where's your promise now?" ventured Marguerite. 

"Never mind, Madge, I can manage, " replied Helen, smiling. Thelatter then gave an interesting description of her visit fromgeneral to particular. She had listened to the speeches from thegovernment and opposition; admired the pretty surroundings of theParliament buildings; glanced over several of the volumes in theneatly-kept library, and in the meantime formed opinions upon manyof the representatives of our Province. Government House alsoreceived much notice. 

"I've never been there yet, " cried Josie, in a half-regretful tone. 

"Then you have something in store worth going to Fredericton for, "said Helen, "it is such a grand old place. The conservatory ischarming--a spot where you can dream that you are in the land ofperpetual summer and golden sunshine. Standing upon the threshold ofthe blue drawing-room you are almost spell-bound. Really my eyeswere dazzled with the array of lovely pink and white azaleas thatwere arranged at respective distances. And the camelias--really, Ihad to hold my breath--then came the endless group of calla lilies--pure, transparent and beautiful. "

"Oh, Helen, I should have been tempted to pluck a stray one and say, 'old conscience, it is public property. '"

Marguerite laughed at the amusing look depicted upon Josie's face, but Helen disconcerted went on. "But what made the scene moreeffective was the soft and velvety carpeting of luxuriant grassgrowing in the centre of the conservatory--nothing to be seen butlovely flowers, foliage and verdure. "

"Suppose great care must be bestowed upon it, " said Marguerite. 

"Truly, I could have lingered there for days and not been wearied. "

"And in the meantime live upon the effervescence of your beautifulthoughts, " cried Josie, bursting out into a wild ringing laugh. 

"You mentioned the blue drawing-room, Helen, " said Marguerite, anxious to prolong the conversation; "is it not very pretty?"

"Pretty is indeed the term suitable for it, Madge. There is noelegance, but it is sweet and inviting, pretty draperies, prettybric-a-brac, and pretty effect. 

"Did you notice anything different from other drawing-rooms, Helen, "queried Madge. 

"Yes, I did, " replied Helen. "The entire absence of so many sillyknick-knacks oftentimes heaped up in ordinary drawing-rooms. How myeyes gloated over a few pieces of quaint and rare old china!"

Helen's keen, scrutinizing gaze had taken in the whole situation, doubtless without any apparent effort; good-breeding was the innateprinciple which actuated the speaker's every-day life; and it wasnow from a desire to speak in high terms of life in the capital, that she wished to entertain her companions. "I have heard Louisespeak so many times of the kindness she received there, that I seemto know all about it, " said Marguerite, her dark violet eyes aglowwith earnestness. 

"And yet you never went with _her_?" queried Helen. 

"Something always happened to prevent my going then, yet I have somepleasant associations connected with Fredericton. "

"Pleasant anticipations you should say, " chimed in the irrepressibleJosie. 

"Miss Jordan, please do not misconstrue Madge's words, you saucygirl!" retorted Helen, tapping her toes upon the stool near, by wayof calling the other to order. 

A brilliant description of a ball at the Government House thenfollowed, also several parties and other indoor amusements. 

"That is all very nice Helen, " cried Josie, "but I want to hearabout the people. There is always so much talk about the celestials, their culture, refinement and all that sort of thing, now you cangive us your opinion. "

"That is a delicate subject for Helen to handle, " said Margueritewith a slight shade of embarrassment heightening her color andmaking more pathetic the soft speaking eyes. 

"Indeed my peerless ones you are all good and lovely in my sight andthe fair Marian is among the number. "

"Is she pretty, Helen?"

"Not what the world would call pretty, but she is neat and graceful, has a pretty form and graceful carriage and carries her head like aqueen. "

"What of her brothers--are they blonde or brunette?"

"Neither, but tall, straight and rather inclined to be fashionableyoung men. "

"Then I cannot bear to hear of them; for anything in this world Idespise is a dude, " exclaimed Josie with an expression of disgustupon her face that was in accord with her speech. 

"Anything in moderation is tolerable, " returned Helen, "I cannot saythat I admire the extremely fashionable young man but I must saythat I cannot appreciate the young man of antediluvian aspect. "

The latter then settled down to a lengthy detail of her visit inparticular, the different characters she met and the pleasant hoursenjoyed in their company. 

"How different your visit has been to some who have gone there. Why, I have heard the girls say all you could do was go up and down Queenstreet for a few times, hear remarks passed upon you by the loungersat the hotel doors, and then stow yourself away to be scorched topowder in summer or be converted into a tolerable sized iceberg ifit happened to be winter. "

"Like all other places, Josie, one's impressions are always formedaccording to circumstances and I must say I never will forget thehappy hours in Fredericton. "

"But you never told us of the 'head of the family, ' Helen?"

"That thought was uppermost when you spoke, Josie. I never can fullyexpress my gratitude to the esteemed couple who so kindly invited meto their house. 

"Marian's father is fat, fair, and slightly over forty, with themost happy and frank countenance that you ever met. He has a goodstory always on hand, can entertain clergy or laity, and neverwearies in contributing his store of amusing anecdotes, whichoftentimes are at the expense of his nearest relatives. "

"How I should like to listen to them; it does me so much good tolaugh, " cried Josie, her eyes beaming with fond satisfaction. "Kingsnook" (for such we will name this happy professional's abode)is of all others the place for a good hearty laugh. No simpering, silly affectation is allowed much reception within the neat andtastefully arranged parlors, or tempted to display itself on theshady verandah, cool, leafy shrubberies, or spacious garden. 

"Did you see much military life there, Helen?" asked Marguerite, whohad been for some moments apparently engaged in deep study. 

"That is the beauty of it, my dear. The study, the drawing-room, andin fact, every inch of 'Kingsnook' reminded one of the true spiritof patriotism which ruled its master, who could look with pride backto the sturdy and high-spirited ancestors who wore the uniform ofthe British army. I am not the daughter nor grand-daughter of aBritish officer, but I could look with pride upon the arms andaccoutrements adorning the study walls, and feel a wave of emotionbreak over me and fire my soul with a pride that can only beexperienced by one of Britannia's children. "

"Hear, hear, " cried Josie Jordan, springing to her feet, and seizingthe speaker by the hand. "Helen, I am with you heart and soul. Remember, we New Brunswickers are true loyalists. I am proud tobelong to that good old stock which gives our Province so much ofits prestige. "

The bright romping girl had now changed into a whole-souled woman. There was a dignity in her bearing worthy the mother of the Gracchi. 

But an unlooked-for event put an unceremonious end to theconversation and Helen Rushton took leave promising to tell themmuch of the friends she made during her late visit. 

The unlooked-for event was the arrival of Cousin Jennie Montgomery. 

"I thought it best to surprise you, Madge!" cried the brightsunny-faced maiden as she was folded in the arms of the outwittedMarguerite. 

"I suppose it is best to forgive you, " cried the latter and puttingan arm around Cousin Jennie led her into the family parlor toreceive greetings from the rest of the family. 

CHAPTER XI. 

PHILLIP LAWSON HAS GAINED AN ALLY. 

It is needless to say that Cousin Jennie was a welcome visitor at"Sunnybank. " Her bright presence shone everywhere from thedrawing-room to that particular spot dedicated to the sports ofthe romping, noisy boys. 

"We will have the jolly times, " was the password of the latter;"Cousin Jennie is the girl to help us fellers along. "

And there was the usual stir and bustle necessary for the equipmentof Evelyn Verne's trousseau. The beauty had scarce time to think ofanything but the different styles of dresses, pretty bonnets, delicate laces, and the most costly trifles, from the gorgeous fanto the delicate tiny slippers. 

"Dearest Eve, I should think you would be tired looking over such alot of things, " exclaimed Cousin Jennie in her cheery tone, "reallymy eyes would get sore in less than no time. "

"What a speech, Cousin Jennie. Indeed, you are not sounsophisticated as you confess to be, " said the dark-eyed fiancee, with a tinge of sarcasm accompanying the words. 

"Well, fair cousin, much as I may lose caste by my confession, Icannot help it, --you know the country folks never see grandweddings, and I may say truthfully that I never expect to see somuch finery again. "

"Then you ought to make good use of your eyes now, " was the ratherungracious reply. 

As Evelyn stood amid the heap of boxes, arranging and rearrangingthe delicate fabrics to her heart's content, she was not anobject of envy. She was flattering, herself that she was moving agrand marriage and she never let her thoughts wander beyond thatwell-defined boundary line. Hers was a nature seemingly devoid offeeling and incapable of fine thought, and when she artfully feignedsuch in the presence of her lover, it was only from a desire to makehim more completely her slave. 

Jennie Montgomery was not many days at "Sunnybank" ere she saw aglimpse of the world from a fashionable society standpoint. 

"Oh, Madge, how can Eve marry that man? You surely do not like himeither?"

Jennie Montgomery had favorable opportunity of passing judgment uponMontague Arnold the previous evening, and now she had directed herappeal to her favorite cousin. 

"I will be candid, Jennie. You know I never could admire, much lessrespect, an unprincipled man--I mean a man who lives for his ownsordid pleasure--and my sister will have cause to repent the rashstep. Poor Evelyn; she has faults, but really she has many goodtraits of character if her pride would not stand in the way. "

Sweet, confiding Marguerite. She fain would shield her sister fromcensure, and hoped for her a brighter future than she durst picture. 

While at "Sunnybank" Jennie Montgomery saw much to like and dislike. She met many kind-hearted women whose mission on earth was to dogood. With the keen, discriminating acuteness peculiar to thismaiden, she could sift the wheat from the chaff--she inherited thisgift from her far-sighted mother, and was happy in such possession. 

But there was one who claimed due attention from Cousin Jennie. 

Phillip Lawson of late had made several calls at the Verne mansionand had received a more than hearty welcome from Mr. Verne. 

The latter held young Lawson in high respect and took no pains toconceal the fact--which was not lost upon the deliberating Mrs. Verne; but she was cautious, knowing well that moderation was thesurest way to overcome opposition. 

Within a short time the young barrister and Cousin Jennie became thebest of friends. They chatted together without interruption and tothe evident delight of Mrs. Verne seemed happy in each other'scompany. 

Jennie was of a quick, decided turn of mind and had a dash ofsentiment in her nature that might have been considered dangerous onthis occasion; but her whole-souled sense of honor would have savedher from taking a step from the path of right. 

"It is the best thing that ever happened, mamma, " exclaimed EvelynVerne as she stood arrayed in an elegant velvet reception dresswhich she was admiring before the large plate-mirror in herdressing-room. 

"I will forgive Jennie of all her rudeness and country ways if shewill only rid us of this importunate suitor, " said Mrs. Verne, giving the lengthy train a few more touches to add to its effect. 

"He seems very much in love with her at present, " replied Evelyn, "and indeed they are just suited for each other. It is to be hopedMr. Lawson will find one more congenial to his rustic manner thanMadge. "

"Of course, my dear, you don't think Jennie very rustic in herideas, but she has a certain odd way about her that is not thehighest mark of good breeding. "

"Common sense, as her wise-headed mother terms it, " remarked Evelyn, with a scornful curl upon the otherwise pretty lips. 

On the following evening Mr. Verne entered the small back parloradjoining the library. Mrs. Verne was seated at a daintily-carvedebony work-table. A piece of silk lay upon her knee and many shadesof crewel were spread out before her. 

"Busy, my dear?" queried the husband, greeting his wife in apleasant, quiet way. 

"Really, Stephen [Note: hand-written, 'Richard' inked out], have youfound time to venture in here? Surely there must have been a mistakesomewhere, " returned Mrs. Verne, in an affected and patronizingmanner, that from a quick-tempered man would have forced a hasty andperhaps disagreeable speech. 

But Mr. Verne sat down and commenced asking such stray questions ascame into his mind. 

"Where have the girls gone to-night, Matilda?"

"Jennie and Marguerite, you mean?" queried Mrs. Verne, dexterouslyweaving the bright silks into a pretty many-hued flower. 

"It is the night of the concert, and they have accepted Mr. Lawsonas escort. " A slight frown accompanies the speech. 

"Indeed, " said Mr. Verne, with a knowing look upon his face, thenturning abruptly towards his wife, added, "It seems to me thatJennie has made an impression upon Mr. Lawson. "

"I hope so, " was the only reply. 

Mr. Verne was bent upon forcing from his wife the true state of herfeelings towards his young favorite. 

"Jennie will be a lucky girl if she can win such a prize, " said he, with considerable warmth of expression. 

"He is, indeed, a very suitable husband for Jennie, " replied Mrs. Verne in icy chilling tones. 

"He is a fit husband for any young lady in St. John, my dear. If hewere to look with favor upon Marguerite I should say she, sweetchild that she is, would be honored by the proposal of marriage fromsuch a man. "

This was too much for Mrs. Verne. It aroused her temper and gaveopportunity for many harsh, bitter sayings. Then she found relief insarcasm. 

"I am pleased to know that Mr. Lawson occupies such a proud place inyour esteem. No doubt you have been making a few encouragingsuggestions to this second Gladstone. " Then changing her tones to ahigher key exclaimed, "Remember, I will not oppose you in this step, but If will never sanction my child's encouragement of thatupsetting, half-starved lawyer. "

"Please bear in mind, Matilda, that Mr. Lawson has never once spokento me upon the subject and it is very foolish to suppose that hewishes to pay any attention to Marguerite otherwise than any younggentleman might. "

"You need not think to hoodwink me, I can see for myself, and itseems too bad that when a mother expects her children to become wellsettled in life that she is sure to be disappointed. "

Mrs. Verne within a few moments entirely changed her course ofaction. She was almost moved to tears and her manner seemed to say, "Well, I suppose it is all for the best, come what will I amprepared for it. " But might we not quote the words of the Psalmist, "The words of his mouth were sweeter than butter but war was in hisheart. "

A clever thought had entered Mrs. Verne's mind. She is already armedfor the occasion hoping that she will come off victor. 

"Well, my dear, we will not quarrel over this matter. It seems sofoolish, knowing it is only conceit on our part, for I believe thatMr. Lawson is very much interested in Jennie Montgomery. "

"Jennie has grown to be a fine girl, " remarked Mr. Verne, in amatter-of-fact way. 

But the fact did not change his opinion as regards the preferencefor Marguerite. 

"It would perhaps be better that such would be the case, " exclaimedthe parent, as he was once more closeted in his private apartmentslooking ever the list of bills and documents awaiting his signature. 

In the meantime Mrs. Verne had found her way into the drawing-room, where she was soon after joined by Evelyn and her distinguishedbetrothed. What a smile greeted the seemingly happy pair! Inlanguid, drawling tones the beauty was relating her adventures ofthe previous afternoon--the calls made, and the making of a newacquaintance. 

"A gentleman from England, did you say, my dear? How delightful! Ishall be most happy to meet him. "

"And so you shall, dear mamma, for he intends calling upon us verysoon. "

Mr. Arnold seemed not to notice the radiant smile which illuminatedthe countenance of his betrothed. Yet it gave him annoyance. 

He bit his upper lip and bent closer over the new song that lay openbefore the piano. "She will sing a different tune before long, " washis comment. 

In truth Montague Arnold possessed not that feeling which can onlybe cherished by true, unselfish love. He openly admired Evelyn Vernefor her beauty. His sole desire was to make her his, and bend her tohis will. His nature was too superficial to harbor jealousy, but hisstubborn vanity answered the purpose. 

Ah, my peerless Evelyn! you may blush and smile at the well-timedcompliments of your admirers now, but your reign seems nearly at anend!

"What a grand opportunity to give a party, " exclaimed Mrs. Verne, glancing at her daughter for approval. 

"It would be just the thing, mamma, " said Evelyn, in her nonchalantand dreamy sort of air. 

"You are already settled my dear and now I must try to do my dutytowards Marguerite. Really, dearest, you have no idea of theanxiety I have about that girl. She is so much like her father thatI am at a loss how to act. You know that she secretly adores thatgood-for-nothing lawyer and if it were only on her part I wouldnot care, but I am certain that he is head and ears in love withher. Dear me! What a world of trouble we poor mothers have toendure. Why do not our children see as we do?"

Poor Mrs. Verne! She seemed in much distress and assumed a woebegoneappearance. 

Dear mamma--I think you ought to feel less uneasiness just now for Iverily believe that Cousin Jennie has designs upon our unfortunatevisitor. "

"God grant that she may be successful, " was the reply. 

"You must encourage it in every way, dear mamma, " said Evelyn, withmore earnestness than usual. 

"Yes; I was just thinking of a plan which doubtless by clevermanagement, will succeed. "

"Let me hear it, mamma, " said Evelyn, raising her jewelled fingers, cautiously. 

Mrs. Verne glanced in the direction of the smoking-room, (whitherher future son-in-law had retired to enjoy the delightful weed, ) andfinding that there was no fear of interruption for the next tenminutes, cleverly sketched out her plan of action. 

We will not give the outline of this cleverly devised speech, butmerely say that from this time Cousin Jennie was honored to herheart's content, and was induced to remain much longer than sheintended. 

Mr. Lawson was a frequent visitor, and to the great delight of Mrs. Verne signified his intention of accepting the invitation of Mrs. Montgomery to spend part of his summer vacation at "Gladswood. "

"That will certainly put an end to all your fears, mamma, " saidEvelyn, standing before the bronze mantel shelf admiring a prettyand rare vase which had arrived from England as a wedding presentfrom an old school mate. And so matters went quietly along. 

Mr. Verne kept his counsel and worked away amidst his folios, Andwhen his pet daughter shed a ray of sunshine over the matter-of-factapartment, he felt a tinge of sadness and fondly hoped that nodarkening clouds should burst over this idolized treasure. 

"What a pity that such a being should ever know the meaning of theword sorrow. In one way, my darling, I can save you, in another Icannot. "

Mr. Verne was almost convinced that Cousin Jennie had supplantedMarguerite, and he well knew the proud nature of the latter. 

"Perhaps it is all for the best. My pearl could never outweigh alldifficulties like the self-reliant Jennie. " Such murmurs escaped thelips of the fond parent as he glanced up and down the long row offigures balancing his accounts with a rapidity only acquired by longexperience and constant practice. But what of Marguerite?

The girl was not unhappy. She lived on cheered by her happy, dreamynature, and as it was far above that allotted to ordinary mortals, it sustained her and kept her mind above all sordid thoughts. 

 "Time has laid his hand Upon my heart, gently, not smiting it, But as a harper lays his open palm Upon his harp to deaden its vibrations. "

CHAPTER XII. 

EVELYN'S BRIDAL MORN--FESTIVITIES AT "SUNNYBANK. "

 . . . "To the nuptial bower I led her blushing like the moon, all heaven, And happy constellations on that hour Shed their selectest influence, the earth Gave sign of gratulation, and each hill, Joyous the birds;" --_Milton_

Such is the glowing description of the appearance of nature on themorn when, in the presence of God and the host of white-robedangels, was celebrated the nuptials of our common ancestors--nuptials whence sprang the ills of our humanity. 

Could the fair and beautiful Eve have foreseen the future that toher seemed so promising, would she not have given up to despair andremained aloof from sound of tempting voice?

But God's decree willed it otherwise, and the fair Eve, whose beautyand submissive charms had power to influence her lord and master, became the mother of mankind. 

It would be unjust, uncharitable, to intrude upon the feelings ofthe pair to participate in the present festive ceremony at"Sunnybank. "

Evelyn Verne emerges from her boudoir "a thing of beauty. " Was everbride more enchanting, radiant or beautiful? Were ever bridal robesmore graceful? Perfect beauty, queenly beauty, dazzling beauty. Itis needless to expatiate upon the shimmering train, mist-like veilor conventional orange blossoms. Reader, we will allow yourimagination full scope. Let it rest upon the radiant bride until theeye becomes familiar with the minutest arrangement of the elegantcostume. 

And then the bridesmaids! Five lovely maidens--St. John's fairestdaughters. Five bewitching forms with grace in all their movements, claim our attention; and on all sides--"How pretty!" "How sweet!""How beautiful!"

Two sisters are exquisitely dressed in India muslin and antiquelace--one in pale-blue and the other in pink. 

Marguerite Verne is radiant in pearl-colored satin and ruchings ofdelicate pink azaleas. 

Two younger girls are becomingly attired in cream lace and softfilmy crepe of the same shade. 

Each maiden carries a bewitching basket of flowers, and imparts tothe senses the most delightful effect. Indeed, it is seldom thathistoric Trinity ever witnessed a grander pageant within its sacredwalls. 

As the handsome and distinguished-looking bridegroom stood beforethe altar awaiting the entrance of his bride, it were almostsacrilege to utter a word deprecatory or otherwise. 

Hubert Tracy supports his friend with an air of interest. He seemsmore impatient than the other, and has a look of ill-concealeduneasiness upon his slightly furrowed brow. He hears not the remarksof pretty maidens or dignified matrons, else the slight frown wouldhave given place to a smile. 

"Mr. Tracy is as handsome as the groom, mamma. "

"Handsomer, my dear. "

There was still a chance to ensnare the uncaged bird, and this factwas alone in the mind of the anxious mamma. But the entrance of thebridal party put an end to all talk concerning the sterner sex. 

"Isn't she lovely?" "What a magnificent dress?" "She is socomposed. " "Really, Marguerite is as pretty as the bride. " "Oh, indeed; fine feathers make fine birds. " "If our girls could have allthe money they want and nothing to do I bet you they would lookbetter than any one of them. " "Well, well. The world is illdivided. " "Isn't Miss ---- gorgeous in that lovely lace. " "If we hadsome of the money that has been spent upon them dresses we wouldn'thave to work any this summer. "

Such was a brief outline of the speeches made upon this importantevent, but they were lost upon the wedding party. 

The guests comprised the wealth and beauty of St. John and as eachguest was ushered in one could not fail to exclaim: "St. John haswealth, beauty and refinement. "

The scene was an imposing one. While the choir sang, "The voice that breathed o'er Eden, "

a young man entered and took his place among the guests. He had beendetained but arrived in time to tender his congratulations to onemore important to him than the radiant bride. 

Why does Hubert Tracy instinctively cast a glance towards the newcomer, and feel a slight shudder through his frame?

It matters not at present. Let him enjoy the benefit of his thoughtswhile we turn to our old friend. 

"Mr. Lawson is growing better looking every day, " is our verdict, aswith genial warmth we grasp him by the hand. 

An intelligent face can never remain long in obscurity, and when agenerous soul and kind, true heart are also accompanying gracesthere is a beauty that is unfading. But it is only the higher sideof humanity which can discover this beauty. And perhaps on thisfestive morn many of the worldly minded would fail to recognize thissuperior style of beauty. 

But proudly Phillip Lawson stands with the consciousness of havingtried to act well his part and live in obedience to the dictates ofhis God. 

It was only when the guests had assembled in the spacious drawing-room at "Sunnybank" that our friend found opportunity to have ashort conversation with Marguerite, who with sunlit face took nopains to conceal her delight. She chatted with Phillip Lawson with afamiliarity that led the calculating mother to think that she had nofurther troubles from that source. 

And Cousin Jennie's presence heightened the effect of this illusion. 

Clad in draperies of soft nun's veiling Jennie Montgomery was, ifnot pretty, quite interesting, and her bright, fresh face wasrefreshing as the air of her native vales. 

As in truth every wedding boasts of the time-honoredconventionalities, toasts and speeches, that of "Sunnybank" formedno exception, and we will not weary you with the endless list ofcompliments and amount-to-nothing-in-the-end talk which is currentat such times. 

It was only when the hour for departure had arrived that a sense ofloneliness crept over Marguerite. 

The elegant presents had been inspected, luncheon served, and thebride, attired in a superb travelling costume, stood in the doorwayawaiting the carriage. 

Montague Arnold wears all the necessary smiles that are expected ofhim, and as he takes his place beside his bride a new responsibilitydawns upon him. 

A large number of the party accompany the newly-wedded pair to theFairville Station, and Marguerite is assigned to Mr. Lawson andCousin Jennie. 

The latter is cheerful and witty and strives, under cover of herremarks, to divert her cousin from the sadness that is common tosuch occasions. 

Phillip Lawson sees with gratitude the girl's kindness and thanksher in a way that is tenfold more valued than the counterfeiteveryday thanks passed around in common life. If the young barristercould have seen the true state of Cousin Jennie's feelings towardshim he would have fallen on his knees and thanked God for such afriend. 

But Phillip Lawson was not a mind reader. He could not divine thethoughts that were passing through Jennie Montgomery's ready andactive brain. But one thing he did know, that in this warm-heartedgirl he had a true friend. 

When Marguerite returned to her home a vague, undefined feeling tookpossession of her, and gladly would she have given herself up tothis feeling, and indulged in a good, old-fashioned, time-honoredcry. 

She felt a sudden pang of remorse. She thought of the lostopportunities when she might have had a stronger hold upon thesympathies of her elder sister. 

"Poor Eve, " murmured the girl, "she was less to blame than I. Wehave never had each other's confidence. I hope she will try to loveMontague as a woman should love her husband. How I should like toask mamma what she thinks; but what is the use. She will say it isone of the best matches of the season, and no doubt she will end byadvising me as to her anxiety--on my behalf. Oh, dear! why cannot welive in a state of blissful oblivion?"

The miniature bronzed clock on the mantel-shelf caused Marguerite tolook up. 

"Four o'clock--dear me; I wish this afternoon was over. The houseseems as if a funeral had left it. Poor Evelyn. "

"You naughty Madge, where are you?"

The speaker was Jennie Montgomery. She had been busy over thearrangement of a number of bouquets for the dinner-table, andassisting Mrs. Verne in many ways, and now made a hasty transittowards Madge's favorite retreat--a pretty boudoir adjoining hermamma's dressing-room. 

"Just as auntie said, you old offender. A pretty time for day-dreamswhen everybody is head over ears in business. "

"I have not been here an hour, Jennie, " said Madge, in an apologeticmanner, putting her arms caressingly around her cousin's waist. 

The latter, though apparently preoccupied, could not fail to admirethis quaint and pretty nook--just such a spot as one could sit inand dream their life away; a sort of lotus bed, where one inhaledthe beguiling odors, and cast all worldly cares to the shores leftbehind. 

And little wonder cousin Jennie gazed in admiration. 

The walls were of the most delicate rose color, tinged with gold;the carpet, a ground of white velvet pile bestrewed with delicateroses; the furniture of delicate pink satin, with setting ofquaintly carved ebony. 

But the "seat of state, " as Jennie termed it, was the crowningfeature in this pretty retreat. 

This seat of state was a raised dais, curtained with costly lace andsurmounted by a canopy of pretty workmanship. In this alcove was anantique chair or fauteuil, and beside it a small cabinet, inlaidwith mother of pearl, while opposite stood an ebony writing desk, strewed with fragments of exquisitely perfumed note paper. 

It was evident that Marguerite had been penning down some straythoughts, for the pen stood in the inkstand, and traces of ink wereto be seen on her fingers. 

This seat of state was just such a place as our sweet-facedMarguerite looked to advantage, not as a queen upon her throne, butas a type of the _spirituelles_--of the pure-minded maiden witha slight shade of melancholy, giving interest to the soft, fairface. 

"You remind me of a madonna, my saint-like cousin, " said Jennie, placing her bright red cheek against the purely transparent and moredelicate one of her companion. 

"What a contrast, Madge. Just look at your country cousin--ablooming peony, and you, my most delicate blush rose. Ha! ha! ha!"

Cousin Jennie's laugh was one of the genuine ring--untrammelled byaffectation or repressed by pain or languor. She gave vent to herfeelings and exercised such influence upon Cousin Madge who nowjoined in with a clear silvery peal of laughter, sweeter than themost bewitching music. Nor was this "sweetness lost upon a desertair. "

Mr. Verne had been engaged in his apartments for some minutes. Hehad entered unobserved in company with a friend and a few minuteslater a gentleman bearing some legal looking documents entered andwithout ceremony was ushered in. It was while the latter was takingleave that the well-known tones of Marguerite Verne's voice rang outits silvery sweetness and caused the listener to start. But itmatters not who the latter was--suffice, a man

 "of soul sincere, In action faithful, and in honour clear; Who broke no promise, served no private end, Who gained no title, and who lost no friend. "

"Come with me Madge and see what I have done. Indeed, I am not goingto put my light under a bushel. Everyone must see my good works, "exclaimed Jennie, drawing her arm through that of her cousin andleading her out to the supper room where a sight worth seeingpresented itself. 

The tables were arranged with an eye to the beautiful. Everythingthat art and taste could suggest was there. 

Epergnes costly and rare almost overpowered the senses with theexhalations of their gorgeous exotics. It was a difficult matter todetermine from what source came the most assistance, the caterer orthe decorater, but all harmonized and all made up one perfectadaptation. 

"Jennie I am ashamed of myself, " cried Marguerite, standing beforean exquisite combination of roses, heliotrope, lilies and smilaxwhich occupied a central place on the supper-table, "you can doanything. How I envy you. "

"Beware my little coz, I have read a little line somewherethroughout the course of my extensive reading--

 'Praise undeserved is scandal in disguise. '

Now be governed accordingly and escape the fearful condemnation. "

Marguerite smiled at the bright cheery girl and wondered if it werepossible that such a life might ever feel the weight of care. Shewas thinking might it be possible that the girl would give her heartto the whole-souled friend who always seemed brighter in herpresence. 

Is it possible that jealousy finds a lurking place within so fair asoul--that it may take root and grow and bloom and scatter thenoxious weeds peculiar to its growth?

Ah no, pure minded Marguerite. We accord thee a higher mission uponearth. Thy nature is too exalted, too ethereal, too much of thedivine. 

"I verily believe if I were not here to arouse you, Madge, that youwould be off in another dream in less than no time. I believe someday in the not very far future if one happened to stray as far asBoston that on looking over the _Herald_ the first notice thatwill greet us is:--

"Madame Marguerite DeCoeur--Clarivoyant. Predicts past, present andfuture. Much attention given to maidens seeking a husband. Forparticulars see circular. Advice sent on receipt of postage stamps. No. ---- Court Street, Boston, Mass. "

"What's all the fun about, I'd like to know?" chimed in none otherthan Master Fred. Verne with an eager curiosity common to his youth. 

"Some time you may feel interested my young man, then you mayconsult your big sister, " was the reply of Cousin Jennie. 

Four hours later Marguerite Verne was, as Cousin Jeanie said aperfect picture--a being born to be admired and loved. Never had sheappeared more bewitching and as the clear-headed Jennie watched theeffect produced upon a pair of thoughtful grey eyes she felt asudden relief, murmuring "he will love but one 'my Marguerite. '"

CHAPTER XIII. 

MARGUERITE AT "GLADSWOOD. "

Reader, another glimpse of life at "Gladswood, " and in this invitingretreat imagine Marguerite. Great indeed, was the delight of JennieMontgomery, when, on a shining, bright May morn, she set forth from"Sunnybank, " accompanied by her favorite cousin. 

"Take good care of my Madge, Jennie. You see she is of two-foldvalue now. I cannot afford to lose my second daughter for a verylong time. "

Mr. Verne had arrived at the railway station in time to see thegirls off, and his parting injunction to Jennie was playful, andpartook more of the nature of a brother than that of a parent. 

In the companionship of sympathetic natures he was warmhearted, affectionate and familiar, but in ordinary moods thoughtful andreserved, and at times gloomy. 

"Jennie, do you think it possible for any girl to love her father asmuch as I do mine, " asked Marguerite, as she leaned forward andwaved adieu, then throwing a kiss sat down beside her companion. 

"What a question, " cried Jennie. "I hope you don't imagine I careone straw less for my dear old man than you do for yours, mysweet, saucy coz. You really must be punished. "

Cousin Jennie gave her companion a hearty shake and the subjectdropped. 

Friends and acquaintances coming in at Torryburn claimed theirattention and when they arrived at Rothesay a greater reinforcementcame--a party of pic-nickers going to Hampton to feast upon thebeauties of that pretty rural town, and divide the remainder of theday between the delicacies of the luncheon baskets and the moredelicious bits of gossip common to such gatherings. 

"Miss Verne, I really did not expect to see you to-day!" cried asprightly miss, springing towards her at no gentle rate. 

The girl was Lottie Lawson, her bright young face beaming withexcitement and happiness. 

"I have been at Rothesay for a week, and just think, Miss Verne, Phillip has not found time to come and see me. "

Lottie's manner expressed that of a deeply-wronged maiden, andMarguerite broke forth in a ripple of silvery laughter. CousinJennie also joined, and the infection spread to the aggrievedsister, whose child-like, musical tones were refreshing to all. 

"How I should like to go as far as Sussex! but my visit endsto-morrow, and Phillip will expect me, " said Lottie, in a halfregretful tone. 

"But you can come with Mr. Lawson during his vacation. He haspromised me to come to 'Gladswood' then. "

"How funny that everything seems to come contrary! I have promisedto go to Woodstock. "

Having reached the Hampton station Marguerite glanced out of thewindow. 

It was fortunate that Cousin Jennie was at that moment deeplyengaged in conversation with a lady in the next seat. A blushmantled a maiden's cheek, then left her a shade paler than before. 

"Brother Phillip--" In another instant the child was in herbrother's arms. "You bad brother, you did not come to see me, I wasjust telling Miss Verne. "

The young barrister then espied the latter and holding his sister bythe hand walked to the front of the platform. 

"I must soon steal her away for a few days, Mr. Lawson. If businessdid not interfere, I should feel like making a second raid andsecure another citizen. "

Cousin Jennie spoke in a way that one seldom hears. Her artless, heartfelt manner, was acceptable to our friend, and with truegentlemanly grace, he bowed acknowledgment. 

One of the picnic party--a vinegar-faced woman of forty-five, withtwo eligibles at her side--declared to a very intimate friend thatshe thought it very queer that Miss Verne should be following at Mr. Lawson's heels all the time. "For the life of me I can't see whygirls will make themselves so ridiculous. Why, I often see hercutting across the Square to overtake him. "

"Oh, indeed; the girls now-a-days don't have much modesty. Just seehow she is laughing and talking now, " exclaimed the confederate. 

"Yes, " retorted the first speaker "and that country-looking cousinis just a cloak for them. She is watching a chance to catch someothers of the firm. "

"Nice looking, did you say? Not a bit of it. For my part, I thinkshe is homely; her face is too round and red. "

The last remark was made by a saucy-looking maiden of sixteen, whoowned to nothing being good that did not belong to herself. 

Marguerite was utterly unconscious of the comments made upon herselfand companion. 

In the minutes that Mr. Lawson remained they found much to say, andthere was an absence of coquetry that was gracious to see. Thethoughtful, yet bright, expression of Marguerite's eyes had power tomagnetize the most callous-hearted, and on this morn they were trulydangerous. The graceful form, attired in pretty travelling costume, could not fail to attract notice, and we see her repeatedlyacknowledge the recognitions of many of the sterner sex with herquaint rare smile. 

Just as the train was starting a voice exclaimed, "Miss Verne hereare some violets, I brought them purposely to match your eyes. " Thefairy-like child placed the treasures in Marguerite's hand andbounded away without further comment. 

"She is a good child, " said Phillip, waving adieu to his companionand hurrying towards the carriage awaiting him. 

Cousin Jennie now came forward demanding a share of the violets. 

"Mr. Lawson thinks so much of her that I almost love him!" cried shevehemently. "And she is so cute, I'm sure her brother cannot paysuch pretty compliments, Madge!"

Marguerite smiled and glanced far away over the distant hills, crowned with trees and foliage already flaunting themselves inholiday attire. 

At that moment Phillip Lawson was thinking over a host ofcompliments, which if repeated would have caused Marguerite Verne's_spirituelle_ face to glow with maiden blushes. 

But let us believe--

 "One truth is dear, whatever is, is right, "

and leave each to the free range of thought indulged in at theself-same moment. 

The lovely views of nature on this lonely morn soon claimedMarguerite's attention. 

"If the world were all so fair! Oh, how charming!" exclaimed thelatter rising from her seat and drinking deep of the glowing beautyof hill and dale, beautifully undulating expanse of green carpetedfields lying in the distance, the purple mountain tops glowing withregal splendour and above all the ethereal dome of heavenly bluewith fleecy clouds in fantastic shapes and trooping along in gay andfestive march across the boundless field. 

As the spire of Apohaqui Church gleamed in the distance Jenniecaught her companion by the arm exclaiming, "Madge, I cannot realizethat we are going to have your dear old self for three long weeks. Ihope papa will be at the station to meet us. "

"If not what matter; I love to take good long walks. "

"And so do I, my pretty coz; just wait until I trot you out over thehills and far away, " said Jennie, giving her companion a pinch onthe ear that caused it to assume a crimson dye. Sussex Vale, in allits loveliness now came within sight. 

"My own, my native land, " cried Jennie, in high glee, as she eagerlylooked for the guard of honor that would be awaiting the arrival. 

"I thought so. Look Madge. "

The latter saw a group of merry children, a respectable-looking man, whose good-natured face could belong to none other than UncleWilliam Montgomery. 

"Wasn't it lucky that you came on a Saturday, Cousin Marguerite; itis just lovely in the fields now. "

The bright-eyed urchin had claimed a seat beside the delightedmaiden with all the airs of a gallant, and jealously guarded allaccess from the other unfortunates. 

"Hal is not going to ride beside Cousin Marguerite to-morrow, for Iwill get in first, " whispered a younger lad to his confidante--Jennie. 

"Yes, Jimmie, you shall have fair play. Count on me as yourchampion, " whispered the former in conciliatory tones. 

It is needless to speak of the beauty of Sussex Vale. Did everpassenger travel along the Intercolonial "with soul so dead" as notto be stirred with a sense of the beautiful as he neared thisdelightful spot. 

On this golden May morn Marguerite was indeed intoxicated withdelight. But she could not remain in silent admiration, for MasterHal's attentions demanded recognition, and after chatting gaily forhalf an hour the phaeton deposited its smiling load upon the terraceat "Gladswood. "

Truly "Gladswood, " for upon every side arose some sight to make gladthe heart. 

There stood the warm-hearted and energetic mistress, her genuinesoul stamped upon every lineament of the plain but inviting face. 

"And you did make out to come, Marguerite!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery giving the girl a warm, hearty kiss. 

"Yes, we've got her now and the city folks can do without her untilwe are ready. "

At this ambiguous declaration the gallant Hal gave his head adefiant toss and gathering up an array of sundry feminineindispensibles made towards a side entrance where he deposited thesaid articles. 

"Cousin Marguerite come out and see the calves. " We have two of theloveliest little creatures with large eyes and such pretty whitespots! And you would think they had their foreheads banged!"

"Well, they must be very pretty, Jimmie, " said Marguerite, laughingheartily at the lad's description. 

"Now children do let Cousin Marguerite have time to draw her breathbefore you tease her to death about your stock, " said Aunt Hesterwith an amused look upon her face. 

"Cousin Marguerite will excuse herself to the company, " criedJennie, motioning Marguerite to follow her and the latter was soonsnugly ensconced in the cosiest and most inviting chamber that oneever beheld. 

It was not the spare room but a smaller one adjoining that of CousinJennie. 

The walls, contrary to fashion, were covered with a delicate paper, a white ground sprigged with pale lavender, the paints were purewhite and the hangings and draperies were transparent in theirwhiteness. 

The neat furniture was also of a dazzling white relieved by stripesof gold and pale lavender. The old fashioned window was formed in akind of recess which was filled with pots of the choicest flowers, while just within reach stood a large lilac bush which on the leastprovocation forced its branches into the room. 

"Cousin Jennie, the grandeur of St. John cannot boast of a spot likethis. Can it be reality. " cried Marguerite, pushing aside the lilacbranches and glancing out upon the enchanting landscape, which gavesuch effect to the pretty room. 

"It is so cool, " broke from the girl in rapturous tones as she eyedthe bare floor with its coat of soft tinted lavender and deepershaded border. "You know it would be such a disgraceful thing tohave an uncarpeted floor in the city. "

The last remark was in tones slightly ironical, and showed thatMarguerite Verne held views not in accordance with good form andfearlessly regarded the consequence. 

"Of course, mother would not have a carpeted chamber in the summerseason, and now, I really like it, but I fear that some of ourguests are very often surprised. "

It being past the noon dinner-hour a luncheon was prepared and thegirls were interrupted by the indefatigable Hal knocking lustily onthe chamber door. 

"Really, Jennie, I would rather sit here than eat, " said Marguerite, going to the mirror to re-arrange the mass of silken hair thatcrowned her prettily shaped head. 

"I am going to take Cousin Marguerite down to luncheon, " cried avoice from without. 

This set both girls in a fit of laughter. 

"You can't say that you did not raise a beau while in the Vale, "cried Jennie, with a roguish twinkle of her eye. 

"Indeed, Cousin Marguerite will hare no city chaps skulkin' 'roundwhile I am here, " cried our twelve-year old with all the airs of adude of twenty. 

Next in turn came a tramp around the proud old domain of"Gladswood. "

The stately elms seemed to extend a kindly welcome. All natureseemed to say "welcome, to Gladswood. " The birds seemed to have beenpractising some of their latest melodies, for never did granderstrains issue from their sylvan orchestra. 

How pleasantly the hours glided by in this charming abode. Truly ithath been said--

 "How noiseless falls the foot of time That only treads on flowers. "

"It is a fortnight to-day since I came to Gladswood, " saidMarguerite, one bright, sunny afternoon, as she came up the broadavenue, crowned with lovely wild flowers and such trophies as theneighboring wood afforded. 

Cousin Jennie had remained at home to assist in some extra duties, and as she greeted the "spirit of the woods, " as she playfullydubbed Marguerite, she was worthy of notice. 

A neatly fitting light colored print wrapper, spotless in itspurity; a linen collar, fastened by a silver horse shoe pin; a long, plain, white muslin apron; a neat and substantial shoe, tied withblack ribbon, and high over all a crowning mass of purplish blackhair, in beautiful and striking contrast. 

"You radiant country maid, " cried Marguerite, "stand until I admireyou awhile. "

Jennie was playfully turned around as an automaton in a shop window, and at length breaking forth into a merry laugh, exclaimed, "Yousaucy minx, please turn your wit upon some other object. "

And thus amid fun, frolic and gaiety, Marguerite's visit came to anend, and on the last eve to be spent at Gladswood, the girls areseated in the old summer house enjoying an uninterrupted chat--thatblissful recreation peculiar to each and every maiden. 

"Madge, I am almost sorry that you came, " said Jennie, taking thepretty white hand within her own. "Promise me that you will comewhile Mr. Lawson is here, " cried the girl in a vehement and almostdetermined manner, while the large, brown eyes had a far-off lookthat she tried hard to conceal. 

"It is impossible, Jennie; besides, you must not mention the matteragain. "

Marguerite's voice was clear and bird-like, but Jennie Montgomeryfancied she felt a slight tremor in the last words uttered, and withthat intuitive caution characteristic of her mother pressed thesubject no further, and the warm-hearted maiden felt keenly herutter helplessness to render her companion any sympathy. 

"Let us go in, Cousin Jennie, " said Marguerite, in tender tones thatseemed as reproach to the high-minded girl, but she heeded not, andplayfully putting her arm around her companion's waist, led her intothe parlor, where the rest of the family were seated around awaitingtheir appearance. 

"Marguerite is too proud, " murmured Jennie, as she sought her ownroom on returning from seeing her fair cousin aboard the downaccommodation train which was to carry her homewards. 

"Oh, my loving Marguerite, I know more than you think. I couldindeed tell you much that you little dream of, but why is itthus?" and humming an old-fashioned air Jennie mechanically wentback to her household duties, as if all the world were sunshineand brightness, and not a troubled thought had ever found aresting-place within her mind. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

AT THE NORTHWEST. 

The scene is changed; and we find ourselves transported beyond adoubt to the far-famed city of Winnipeg--that emporium of wealth, enterprise and industry which arose from its prairie surroundings asby the magic of the enchanter's wand. 

It is a bright, cheerful day in leafy June, and as one jogsleisurely adown Main street, there are to be seen many happy smilingfaces. 

But we are bent upon important business, and yield not to the moreleisurely inclined side of our nature. A large four-story buildingis our destination. Its door posts, windows and available space aredecorated with the inevitable shingle that sooner or later ushersthe professional into the notice of his victims. And this buildingwas not alone in such style of decoration. 

"Dear me, I believe every other man in this place is a lawyer! Sakesalive--it's worse than being among a nest of hornets. " Such was theexclamation of an elderly lady who had recently arrived, and was outtaking a survey of the town. 

And the old lady was not far astray, as Winnipeg has proportionatelymore of the legal fraternity than any other city of the Dominion. 

But to our subject. Having arrived at the end of a spacious corridorwe stop directly opposite a door bearing a placard--the letters areof gilt upon a black ground:

N. H. SHARPLEY, Attorney-at-Law, Notary Public, etc. 

A medium-sized man is seated at the desk busily engaged over alengthy looking document which he has just received from the youngcopyist at the further end of the office. 

"All right, Ned, you are at liberty for the next hour. Wait: Youcan in the meantime run up for the ink, " said Mr. Sharpley, Attorney-at-Law, in an impatient tone, as though he wished to enjoythe delightful communion of his own thoughts. 

And while the scion of the law was wending his steps towards theHudson Bay Company store--that mammoth collection of goods fromevery clime--the father, yea rather grandfather, of variety stores--the disciple of Coke and Blackstone takes out of his breast pocket aletter, which, judging from its crumpled state, must have claimedthe reader's attention more than once. 

"Five thousand dollars--not bad, by Jove, " muttered Mr. Sharpley, infirm set tones, then began whistling the air accompanying the words:

 "Never kick a man when he's going down the hill. "

Before going further let us take a survey at Nicholas Sharpley, Esq. , Attorney-at-Law, as he sits with his right arm resting onthe desk and his left supporting his very important head. He isabout thirty-five years of age, or perhaps less. His face is longand his chin sharp, so that his name is no misnomer. A pair ofglittering, steel-like eyes, play a prominent part in theexpression of his face. A sinister smile plays hide-and-seekaround the thin, pale lips, while the movement betray aflexibility of mind that is not nattering to the possessor. 

There is about the man a striking combination of Uriah Heap andMr. Pecksniff; which, to an honest-minded man, rendered himintolerable. 

But Nicholas Sharpley had his followers, and thrived and shonebright among the legal luminaries, and was always ready to do themost unprincipled jobs to be met with. 

A cunning leer passed over the greyish countenance as the dazzlingvision protruded itself before Mr. Sharpley. He drew his fingersconvulsively through the mass of bristling hair (which might bedesignated by that color known as iron grey), and then suppressinga yawn, muttered: "It's worth the trying. The fellow's good foranother five--that's a bonanza these devilish hard times. "

The attorney then glanced over the contents of the prized letteronce more and evidently experienced a fresh sensation of delight. 

"Tracy beats the devil--all for the sake of a girl too; bet mylife she's no better than the rest of them. Well, Mr. Tracy, myhumble client, you will pay a good price for the enchantingdearie, who has caught you body and soul--fools--fools--men arefools. "

Poor Nicholas made the last assertion with much force of manner, betraying his own feelings more than he would have dared toacknowledge. 

Dame Rumor had not been sparing in circulating the love affairs ofour attorney-at-law, and when she fearlessly came forward anddeclared that a certain maiden with more pin money than beauty, rejected his suit, there went forth from the four walls of thebachelor's apartments an edict ruthlessly vowing vengeance uponthe whole sex, and comforting himself with the thought that heloved a good horse better than anything in this fluctuating world. 

"Ten thousand out of it; not a bad speck--and that in the eightper cent--a thousand times better than the other side of thebargain. Eh, Moll?" The latter part of the sentence was addressedto the pretty animal that was reined up before the court-yard justas the speaker rose to his feet. 

It was four o'clock and Mr. Sharpley, taking the ribbons from theboy with all the importance of his position, rode down Main streettowards the old fort, and afterwards through the different streetslined with the most imposing and stately residence so characteristicof the southern portion of the city. 

Have patience, reader, while we give another thought to thecrumpled letter. Its pages make mention of one very dear to us. Phillip Lawson is on the eve of being the dupe of two unprincipledschemers. 

Hubert Tracy knew well where to look for an accomplice. Hepossessed money or the means of getting it, and he knew that forthe precious dust the high handed and unscrupulous soul ofNicholas Sharpley was his only help. 

"Ten thousand--not bad--and more to follow, " were the words thatrose to Mr. Sharpley's lips and which he muttered incoherently ashe sat over a rubber of whist in a private apartment of the hotelon the self-same evening, and as the many-sided character of theattorney-at-law presented itself, we can see in bold relief aplacard bearing the mark "$10, 000--not bad--and more to follow. "

And there is another on the eve of happiness--a rival is to be setaside--that other is Hubert Tracy, and the rival is PhillipLawson. 

Within a few hours from the time that Mr. Sharpley had made up hismind, there lay on the office desk a letter addressed:

W. CLARKE CONNOR, ESQ. , Barrister, Portage, La Prarie. 

Barrister at Portage La Prarie. Yes, my friend; barristers at thenorthermost corner of the earth. 

Mr. Connor was a man of fifty years or upwards. He had formerlypractised in Winnipeg and in his office Nicholas Sharpley firstentered as a law student. Doubtless the quick-sighted lawyer saw inthe former much in common with his own sordid nature and likedcommunion with kindred spirits, for Nicholas Sharpley rose high inMr. Connor's esteem, and when the latter started out for "greenerfields and pastures new, " he was in full confidence of the affairsof the younger lawyer. 

Mr. Connor was a man whom few liked but very many dreaded. He hadthe power of ingratiating himself in favor when he was least sought, and his bland oily manner could scarcely be disconcerted. 

"That old nuisance of a Connor is always poking his nose where he isnot wanted, " was often heard from any outspoken Miss who had theaudacity to express her honest thoughts. 

Mr. Connor always appeared to take a very great interest in churchaffairs and from his indefatigable labor generally strove to be atthe head of all measures advanced in the interest of his own church. Whether or no the congregation of the pretty Presbyterian Church onthe outskirts of the town appreciated such labor we will not say butlet the reader judge for himself. 

But to the subject in question. Mr. Sharpley had no hesitation indisclosing his mind on the present burning question. 

A great inducement was to be held out to Mr. Lawson to enter intopartnership with the said Mr. Connor, Barrister. Nothing was to beleft undone in order to accomplish this scheme. The wide field, large practice, wealth of the country; its future greatness waspictured in a wonderfully clever manner. 

Mr. Sharpley had been made acquainted with the affairs of the St. John barrister in every particular. 

Hubert Tracy had carefully noted the average salary of the latterand found that it was only by dint of perseverance and up-hill workthat he could meet all his demands. 

"The stronger the inducements the easier the job, " was Tracy'sadvice to the Winnipeg lawyer and it is needless to say that suchadvice was carried out to the letter. 

Portage La Prarie was indeed an enterprising little town andpossessing many of the characteristics of earlier settled districts. 

On Main street are to be seen several fine buildings, fine storesand fine residences, while Pacific and Belliveau hotels are quiteimposing. 

And the education of the youth is not forgotten. On an elevatedposition commanding a fine view of the town stands the newschoolhouse, a pretty and imposing structure with surroundings inkeeping with such an institution. 

And to this habitation the young lawyer was to be consigned. Hecould not see his way out of the arrangement to which he hadpartially given his consent. And when Mr. Sharpley's letters wereread and re-read, Phillip Lawson was in no enviable state of mind. To do or not to do--to do was invariably the answer. Then therearose another side to the question, which the young man hardly durstthink of. 

"I may stay here until my hair is gray, and what matters it? I haveno reason to think that there ever will be any hope for me in thatrespect. "

Here Phillip fell to musing, and what his musings were, we maydivine from the foregoing speech. He considered Mr. Tracy in severalways, and though he felt a little uneasiness in the matterattributed it to the morbid state of his own mind. 

"With a wider field I can do something, " murmured the lawyer, as hegathered up the loose sheets of paper lying around and threw theminto the waste basket. 

But Phillip Lawson only saw one side of the proceeding--thealluring, tempting side. 

There was, indeed, a complication of schemes already concocted, andeach one was to follow in a well conceived and nicely arrangedorder--"a wheel within a wheel, " as Hubert Tracy coolly expressedhimself. 

Perhaps no more diabolical scheme could have been more cleverlyplanned to ruin the character of a fellow-being. But it is everthus, and shall be until the arch fiend, who first plotted in theAmaranthine bowers of Eden, shall be cast out forever beyond thereach of mortal ear. 

Had Phillip Lawson now received the timely warning of one kindfriend--but there was none to warn. If he asked the advice of someolder members of the profession, the answer invariably was: "Try it, my boy, if you think you will succeed. " So the outcome of it all wasthat the young man had made up his mind to try it, and, after a longconversation with Hubert Tracy, resolved to inform Mr. Sharpley ofhis intention at the earliest opportunity. 

But Tracy was not so deeply enthusiastic as might be expected. Heseemed quite indifferent as to the result, and the change would havepuzzled as wise a head as Mr. Lawson's. Great was the surprise ofthe latter when a few mornings earlier Mr. Tracy called to bidgood-bye. He was ready to take the train for Halifax, whence he wasto sail for England. 

"I may never see you again, Lawson, so think of me as you will, "cried the young man, with a sudden outburst of energy quite foreignto his nature. 

"You may not go to the North-West?"

"I certainly shall, " answered the lawyer, determinedly. 

"Well may God prosper you, old boy, " cried Hubert Tracy with achoking sensation in his throat, and rushing madly out PhillipLawson caught the peculiar glance in his eye which he many a timecalled to mind years afterwards when he could interpret it with allclearness--the look which seemed to plead for forgiveness--whichseemed to say, "I was desperate and the devil tempted me, I wasindeed brought up by a good, pious mother. "

But it matters not that Hubert Tracy had been early trained in thepaths of right, he was possessed of a weak many-sided nature andfell a prey to vice on the first opportunity. 

Worse still, he appeared in good society and was looked upon alikeby maidens and mothers as a most desirable acquisition by way ofalliance, notwithstanding the fact that many had doubts concerningthe tone of morality set up as his standard. 

Let us, however, earnestly hope that the pure heart of MargueriteVerne shall never come in contact with such deadly poisonousinfluence. May she ever remain the guileless, sweet creature thatshe now is. 

CHAPTER XV. 

HELEN'S CELESTIAL SKETCHES. 

A few mornings after Marguerite had arrived from "Gladswood" she wassitting in the library writing a note to cousin Jennie. 

A fresh young voice gaily greeted her and Helen Rushton stood beforeher, a pretty picture in her morning costume of delicate cambric. 

"Madge, darling, it seems a year since I saw your dear old face!"cried Helen enthusiastically, at the same moment embracing theformer in truly genuine style. 

Marguerite returned her friend's salutation, and putting her into anold-fashioned arm-chair drew her own seat near and was ready for agood chat. 

"Madge, I have news for you. "

"Good news or bad news?" queried Marguerite. 

"Both, " said Helen, "can you guess?"

"Spare my patience, Helen, I am no good at guessing. "

"Then you give up?"

"I do, but you know full well that I have as much curiosity as anyof Eve's daughters. "

"Indeed, Madge, I will not give you credit for any such thing. I dothink you have the least curiosity of any girl I ever met--you arefar above it, you precious darling. "

"Be careful, Helen, or I shall begin to have more conceit than isstrictly in accordance with what is right, " said Margueriteearnestly. "But of the news, Helen? You see, I cannot conceal theweakness after all you have said. "

"Well, I shall not tease you any more. Last evening I received aletter saying that papa was called away to England on business to beabsent for three months, and as mamma's health is delicate thephysicians thought the trip would be highly beneficial to her. Papaand mamma both write and ask if I would like to remain here whilethey are absent. "

"Oh, I am so glad Helen--of course you will, " cried Marguerite inearnest pleading tones. 

"Yes Madge, I will stay. My brothers are in Philadelphia and thedear old home would seem very lonely. "

Helen was about to say more but the unceremonious arrival of JosieJordan brought it to an abrupt end. 

"Well, of all things! You girls here! I do think I am mean to comewhen I wasn't sent for. Now Madge Verne, you are one of the meanestgirls I ever met. "

"What have I been guilty of now, Josie?"

"Oh yes, to be home more than a week without sending Fred. OrCharlie to let me know. And this precious article, " pointing toHelen, "I thought in Halifax. "

"Am sorry you are so sadly disappointed, Josie. "

"Come now Miss Helen, I mean no offence and though it is nearly twomonths since I saw you, remember I have not forgotten your promise. "

"What about?" asked Helen. 

"Celestial entertainment, my dear, " ventured Madge. 

"I thought myself to be free, for you know, my dear, that was sometime ago, " said Helen, laughing. 

"I'm ready with questions girls. Let us call the House to order. Isthe House ready for the question?" cried Josie, jumping to her feetand brandishing a lignum vitae rule which she held in her hand. 

"Well girls to be serious I don't know how to begin. Last evening Ihad a note from Marion and she says they had a most delightful timeat the Encaenia and spoke of two young gentlemen who graduated withthe highest honors. I met them frequently and received much kindnessfrom them. "

"Suppose you saw in them a 'Roland and an Oliver, '" cried Josie, making a series of amusing grimaces. 

"One was from Westmoreland and the other from Kings--the latter, Iam told, is the banner county for intelligence and ability. "

"Now Helen Rushton, I am not going to stand that, " exclaimed Josie, her eyes sparkling with good natured repartee--"indeed the famouscounty of St. John has been the birthplace of men who ranked high inintellectual ability, proud attainments and held their own with theprofessionals, legislators and statesmen of other countries. "

"Well done Josie, you are true to the core, " cried Helen in raptadmiration at the defiant and fearless girl. 

"What if York could have her say, I suppose _she_ claims to behistoric and grand too, " remarked Marguerite with a sly glancetowards Helen. 

"Aye, and that she is, too, " said the latter, the bright color onher cheek betokening the earnestness of her speech, "surely you willgive to York the credit of the 104th regiment. It was while there Iheard much of that glorious march which is unparalleled in history. When the brave veterans set forth amid all the hardships of piercingwinter winds and boundless wastes of snow, the patriotic band, theirhearts kept warm by the patriotic fire within, toiling on without amurmur, and singing snatches of song to sustain their droopingspirits, at last reached the goal; and when called into action, fought bravely and to the end, shedding greater lustre on theProvince of their birth than if each soldier had been raised to apeerage. "

"New Brunswick has many such true, loyal and brave sons, Helen, andif the hour should come when our country demands them, not one willshirk his duty. "

Marguerite Verne was the speaker, and at that moment theenthusiastic expression of her face showed that the girl would notstand idly by if she could also administer to the sufferings of thewounded and the dying. 

"Well, I do believe we are the oddest crowd of girls in existence. Just look where our conversation has landed us, and for goodnesssake look at Madge! One would suppose she was starting off with anambulance and all the other requisites necessary for a field nurse!Ha! ha! ha!"

Josie's ringing laugh infected the others, and a general laughsucceeded. 

"This reminds me of an evening while in Fredericton, " said Helen. "Some company happened in, and after music we formed a party forwhist, and during the first half hour as the game progressed theconversation was, strange to say, of a serious nature, when in aninstant a bright, happy girl sitting near me, by an unconsciousremark, completely changed the current of thought and convulsed theentire party with fits of laughter. "

"How I would have enjoyed it, Helen. If there be anything in thisworld that I admire in people it is a propensity for laughing, " saidJosie. 

"Yes, " added Marguerite, "if people laughed more heartily therewould be less doctor's bills to pay, and less palatial drugstores atevery corner. "

"I believe so, too; but as I have many friends among the medicalfaculty, would not like to take a shingle off by advising toofrequent hilarity, " said Helen, laughing herself as contradiction tothe speech. 

"Oh, I forgot, Helen; you said that you visited in a professionalgentleman's family. I hope your host would not be among the list tobe boycotted by our new method of prescription?"

We will not give Helen's answer. Suffice it to say the girlsreceived all the facts they wished to know, and felt more than everimpressed with Helen's ideas of celestial hospitality. 

Then followed a vivid description of several of the M. P. P. 's, particularly the younger members of that august assemblage. 

"The Crichton's of the House, did you say, Helen?" cried Josie, abruptly. 

"Yes, several are considered quite beaux; I believe many of theyoung ladies have had designs upon them. "

"And they are invulnerable?"

"Not exactly so, if rumor is correct; but as I never met the youngladies in question, cannot tell you much about it. Yes, I was atseveral parties, and had a good opportunity of seeing many people. "

"Did you form as favorable opinions of the fair sex, there as thoseof our set?"

"You absurd girl! what a question! Well, to be candid, I saw much toapprove and much to disapprove. One thing I did not like--that wasthe young ladies invariably flirted with the married gentlemen, and_vice versa_, --anything I despise in this world is a maleflirt. "

Helen Rushton drew herself up proudly and looked the embodiment ofscorn and disgust. 

"And I dare say little Helen was not behind in the list, for yousee, girls, she favors it among the fair beauties. "

"Josie Jordan, I would not stoop so far beneath the dignity of womanas to indulge in the most 'harmless flirtation, ' and I pity thewoman who does so; but man, with all his high sense of honor, and inpossession of those manly graces which, when properly directed, area guiding-star to society, falls low indeed when he becomes what isgenerally termed a flirt. "

"Dear me, " cried Josie, "and you really passed through the campaignwithout making an attack upon any of the celestials?"

"I am not going to tell you, Josie. I only wish you to know that Iwalked, danced, sang and was kindly entertained, and hope that I mayonly have an opportunity of returning such kindness when any ofthose acquaintances should happily tread on Haligonian classicsoil. "

"I believe the poetic and aesthetic of the celestial have taken, deep root already! Girls, just listen to the style of speech--treadon classic soil!"

At this Marguerite smiled, yet she did not altogether endorseJosie's repartee, and going to a cabinet took out a portfolio, whichshe passed to Helen. 

"Excuse me, Josie, I had almost forgotten to have these sketchesready to send by the evening mail. I have promised two of them toCousin Jennie, and really am at a loss to decide--which do you likebest?"

Marguerite had now arranged several pretty sketches before hercompanions, and to decide was no easy task. 

"This is cute!" cried Josie, holding up the foremost of the group. 

"The banks of Nith, " remarked Helen, examining the pretty Scotchlandscape with the air of a connoiseur. 

"Yes, I believe Jennie will like that, " said Marguerite, taking theproffered sketch. 

"Like it? she will adore it! for if she be like me she will admireanything that is Scotch--Scotch music--oh, girls! is there anythingon this earth more enchanting than a quaint old Scotch ballad?"

"Yes; and if Madge or yours very humbly ever gets to Halifax we mayexpect a daily repast of oatmeal bannocks, " turning towards Helen, and was about to exercise some of her latent strength upon her, whena reminder from Marguerite caused her to turn in dismay. 

"Look what you have done!"

The sketches were lying upon the carpet. Instantly Josie was on herknees; and as she placed each sketch upon the cabinet, described itsmerits and demerits most heartily. 

A pretty companion sketch--"Kilchurn Castle, " rendered famous byWordsworth--was also selected, and when the package had been sealedit passed into Josie's hands to be mailed on her way homeward. 

Before the girls separated, Helen had given a glowing description ofa choral service in the Cathedral. She described the building itselfwith the precision of an architect, not excepting the massive keywhich was also in keeping with the style of architecture--the formof a cross. And this grand and imposing Gothic structure, its solemnservice, inspiring music pealing along the corridors, echoing andre-echoing through the vaulted arches, the solemn procession wendingslowly down from the altar and entering by the eastern door, theprelates in the order of succession. 

"It was a sight I shall never forget, " said Helen, with a peculiarearnestness. "I stood long in the grand tesselated vestibule andtook in the scene, and as I did so, I noticed a young gentleman whoseemed spell-bound; he was wrapped in deep enthusiasm, and on makingenquiries learned that the dreamer was an artist--a native artist--in fact I could almost see the poetic glow overspreading eachfeature of the expressive face. "

"And thus it ended that Helen Rushton went to the Celestial and fellin love with a Celestial artist. Amen, so let it be!"

"Josie Jordan, how irreverent!"

"Forgive me, Madge! I forget that I am in the presence of HighChurch people. Now dear, I will be ever so humble. "

Josie's contrition was of short duration. Within a few moments shehad to be reproved for interrupting Helen in the midst of a shortbut clearly-defined picture of the University and the pretty grovesand avenues. 

"I am determined to see those places later in the season. "

"Then you will be repaid a thousand times, Helen, " said Madge, asmile resting upon the madonna-like face and throwing a halo aroundher. "Last summer a number of friends were staying at the 'Barker, 'and in the meantime Cousin Jennie and I found ourselves in UncleWilliam's care and registered at the 'Queen. ' It was a lovelymorning in August, and as we were engaged to attend a garden partyon the self-same evening, we set off in the direction of Mr. Bebbington's garden, to get some of his choice roses. I was somewhatahead of the party, and on turning the corner of Queen and Churchstreets the scene was truly enchanting. I was pleased to be alone todrink in the grandeur. I never could half describe that picture, itwas as one brief glimpse of some paradise that appears only indreamland. Not a sound marred the effect. All was calm and peacefulindeed. Stretching out in graceful curves lay the river, lookingindeed like living silver; the soft, green sward and grassy bank;then the Cathedral in its sombre Gothic dress, its leafy grove, itshallowed associations. I looked further, and there stood theoutlying hills crowned with lovely foliage, and above all the soft, fleecy clouds chasing each other through the blue sky. Soft andbeautiful as an Italian landscape! And the neat, suburban cottageswith artistically-arranged flower gardens in front. All was inkeeping with the scene. 

 'No sound of busy life was heard. '

"As I stood in wrapt admiration, the Cathedral clock chimed out insoft, silvery tones, summoning the worshipper to the morning matin. Presently a figure emerges from the doorway of a neat residence andcrosses the street. It is the Lord Bishop, who for so many years hascrossed the same well-beaten path. The calm serenity of the place, the hour and the solemnity of the scene was overpowering. I darednot wait until the ethereal sweetness of the music would cease. Itook one lingering gaze and murmured: This is indeed Elysium--a stepnearer Heaven, and with feelings of reverential awe set forth on myerrand. "

"It must indeed have been grand!" cried the listeners in concert. 

"I can never forget it, " said Marguerite, "and if you should everhappen to see the same picture, you can imagine my emotions at thetime. "

"It is growing late, and I must attend to business, " said Josie, taking up the package and setting off for the post office, whileHelen and Marguerite stood on the balcony throwing tokens ofaffection, and as the coquettish form was lost in the distance, Helen, turning towards her companion, said:

"If Josie could only remain as she is--a grown-up child!"

CHAPTER XVI. 

MRS. ARNOLD AS A DIPLOMATIST. 

Some evenings later Phillip Lawson found his way to "Sunnybank. " Hewas received by the stately mistress with more than usual courtesy. 

"You have surely forgotten us of late, Mr. Lawson, " exclaimed she, in a playful and remonstrating style. "Are we to attribute yourdelinquency to business or total neglect?"

"I must plead business to a certain extent, Mrs. Verne, " said theyoung man with a quaint dignified reserve. 

"I understand that you intend spending your vacation at 'Gladswood'Mr. Lawson. Really I envy you the prospect, for it is a trulydelightful spot. "

Mrs. Verne had seated herself upon the sofa. She wore a rich blackmoire robe which, with the addition of a magnificent display ofgarnets with setting of gold, made an elaborate costume. 

"I am sorry that circumstance has cancelled my engagement in thatdirection. In fact I regret it deeply, I was anticipating too muchand was justly punished. "

"It must be weighty business that would thus interfere, Mr. Lawson. I am inclined to believe that you are already becoming too worldly. "Mrs. Verne had raised her jewelled fingers and rested them upon herforehead. 

Among the many weaknesses of Mrs. Verne was her vain anduncontrollable desire to show off her beautifully shaped hands--fitmodels for the sculptor's chisel--rivals for those of, the Venus ofCnidos by Praxiteles. 

The young barrister had kept his negotiations quiet and had nointention to gratify the woman's curiosity. 

Marguerite now entered accompanied by Louise Rutherford. The latterhad returned from Montreal and was making her first call at"Sunnybank. "

"Mr. Lawson has just been receiving a slight reproof, young ladies, and I think you have arrived in time to assist me, " said Mrs. Verneglancing at Louise with a bewitching smile. 

"I for one always think that when Mr. Lawson neglects any part ofhis duties it is wholly from inability to perform them, " saidLouise. 

"Duties! That is the great trouble. It is to duty that we attributethe true source of our complaint. To the stern goddess is sacrificedevery would-be pleasure. "

"Forgive me Mrs. Verne, I believe that Mr. Lawson is right, andforgetful of every presence Louise exclaimed:--

 "Stern daughter of the voice of God, O duty, if that name thou love, Who art a light to guide, a rod To check the erring, and reprove-- Thou, who art victory and law, When empty terrors overawe; From vain temptations dost set free, And calm'st the weary strife of frail humanity. "

"Noble girl, " thought the young man, "those words give me greaterstrength. "

Little did Marguerite Verne dream of the thoughts passing throughMr. Lawson's mind as he bowed acknowledgment to her companion'squotation. 

The rising blush betrayed Louise Rutherford's embarrassment. 

"Really Mr. Lawson, I beg to be excused. I have a habit ofcommitting to memory any subject that I admire and it sometimesmakes me seem very ridiculous when they unconsciously repeatthemselves. "

"Not in this particular, I assure you, Miss Rutherford, " said theyoung man very earnestly, and as Marguerite fancied, with a hiddenmeaning in their depths. 

"I presume you are aware that Mr. Tracy has sailed for Europe?" saidMrs. Verne, casting a meaning glance at Marguerite and watching theeffect upon Mr. Lawson. 

"Yes; I was somewhat surprised when he called at the office to makehis adieu. It must surely have been an impromptu arrangement. Withina fortnight he had been planning a different course, " said Mr. Lawson, quite cheerily. 

"Sooner or later he will join Mr. And Mrs. Arnold, " said Mrs. Verne, referring to the newly wedded pair with proud delight. 

"That will be very pleasant, indeed, " said Mr. Lawson. 

"Would you not like to be one of the party, Madge?" cried Louise, with all the honest enthusiasm of her nature. "

"I cannot say that I would, " replied Marguerite. 

"Oh! you are such an old-fashioned home body, Madge; I might knowyour answer without asking the question. Suppose I might ask_you_, Mr. Lawson, " ventured Louise, persistent in getting afavorable reply. 

The young barrister smiled, and that smile was a conquest in itself. It had powers to enable a mild and _spirituelle_ maiden to forma resolve that was as unyielding as the marble hearthstone besideher, while on the other hand it exercised a spirit in thecalculating matron that no human influence could brook. 

Mr. Lawson had little thought of the agencies at work in those twobeings of widely different natures, and of which time alone willinterpret the result. 

Marguerite Verne was sweetly irresistible. Her dress was simple--asweet simplicity in every look, motion and gesture. The pure whitedraperies gave to the _spirituelle_ face the radiance of aMadonna, and placed the maiden in striking contrast to the sparklingbright and witty Louise--a striking and high-spirited brunette, witha mind of no common order. 

As Mr. Lawson sat in the Verne drawing-room with the being that heidolized so near him, a deadly struggle was going on within. What aconflict--what doubt, what irresolution!

It was worse than ever to give up all earthly hope, all earthlyhappiness. 

What prevented the young man--aye, every inch a man--from falling onhis knees and declaring his love, and begging a slight return forsuch love?

Go ask the weird sisters upon whose spindles hang the threads ofevery human life! Go ask the winds that echo the wails of humanhearts and often carry them along with a cruel insatiable spirit ofrevenge, until all is hushed in the stillness of death. 

Mrs. Verne dwelt with pride upon the adulation which her firstbornwas receiving in them other country. Mrs. Arnold's beauty had beencommented upon in the journals; her face was sought after in all thefashionable resorts, and her queenly torso was the subject of everyartist. 

"They are going to remain for some weeks in Paris, and I am reallyafraid that Evelyn will be intoxicated with gaiety. She is such alover of society, the dear girl, and Montague is just as fond ofgaiety as Eve. What a happy couple they must be--they write suchsweetly interesting letters. Really, Mr. Lawson, it would do onegood to read them. "

The subjects of those remarks were in the meantime enjoying life ata hotel in Picadilly. They had seen the sights of the great Frenchmetropolis, but were they really enjoying life as it should be. Wasthere real true happiness existing between these two hearts--"thishappy couple?"

This is a question to be answered in due time, and which will be"sweetly interesting" to know. 

When Mr. Lawson rose to take leave he was uncomfortably conscious ofthe patronage bestowed upon him. Mrs. Verne was radiant in smilesand gave her hand to the departing guest with the grace of adowager. 

"You must not stay away so long again, Mr. Lawson. Remember if youdo, I shall be very angry, and, perhaps, not so easily conciliated. "

It did, indeed, seem a coincidence that at the very moment thatLouise Rutherford had asked Marguerite if she did not wish to be oneof the tourists that a thought flashed through Mrs. Vernes' headwith the rapidity of lightning, and in less time than is conceivablewas formed into high and daring resolve. 

And more surprising still is the fact that some hours previous thesame bent of thought was being cherished by the wily Mrs. MontagueArnold. 

The latter was determined that through her influence upon herworldly mother that Marguerite should wed Hubert Tracy, heir to SirPeter Tracy's grand estates. 

"Mamma will accomplish her end if any person on earth can do it, andMarguerite is too good, too conscientious, to disobey. "

Was this peerless beauty so fond of Hubert Tracy? Did she entertain, such high opinion of this fashionable young man? No! He had riches--that was all in all. That was one reason; and another, it would bethe means of outwitting Philip Lawson, whom she hated with a bitterhate. 

When Evelyn Verne gave her hand to Montague Arnold she never gaveher heart. 

Her marriage was in the eyes of the world a good match, and that wasall that was necessary. Mr. Arnold was a man of the world, addictedto many habits that were not what the better side of life wouldapprove of; but his wife had her failings, likewise, and she availedherself of the license thus given her--the liberties of fashionablefolly. Mrs. Arnold being a beauty, was courted by the gay andfashionable world. She flirted without restraint, and took delightin making conquests among the degenerated nobility, and lost noopportunity of displaying her charms. Excitement was as necessary toMrs. Arnold's nature as the air is necessary for the support ofanimal life. She was buoyed up by excitement and kept alive byexcitement. Life was one giddy round of delights--the dejeuner fete, opera, and ball-room. 

It matters not to know whether this woman of fashion ever gave onethought to the real object of life--whether she even dreamed thatGod gave man an intellect, with mind-power capable of being broughtnearer that state from which he fell ere he lost the impress of theDivine; but it matters us to know that she strove to bring every onewhom she met on a level with her own superficial mind. 

"Madge must marry Hubert Tracy; once with us she is perfectly safe. Papa will be beyond reach, and his counsel or suggestions will notcome in time. "

Such was the comment of Mrs. Arnold as she stood opposite theelegant plate mirror which reflected a life-size portrait ofherself. 

"I am beautiful, and it is but in justice to myself that 'I improvethe shining hour. ' Oh, Montague Arnold, you were a lucky man to wedsuch a prize, " murmured the woman, clasping her hands over her headin an attitude often seen upon the stage when the actress isexhibiting much feeling: then looking into the depths of thebrilliant dark eyes, exclaimed, "What jewels can compare with thee, my priceless orbs?"

The elegant evening costume was a marvel in itself--creamy lace, shining satin, and flowing draperies, while bright jewels gleamedfrom the dusky hair and burned upon the heaving bosom. 

"Evelyn, my queen, you are ready for the conquest!" cried thebeauty, taking one long gaze, and then picking up the jewelled fanthat fell at her feet went forth at the summons of the waiting-maidto receive a visitor in the drawing-room. 

"The Hon. Cecil Featherstone! The man is my slave! Why is he here atsuch an early hour?--it is too bad! What shall I do with poorHuntington, my latest flame? Oh, dear! I wish the men were not soincorrigible! Featherstone--it ought to be Featherhead, for Ibelieve his head is sadly light of brains. Featherhead--Hon. CecilFeatherhead!--ha! ha! ha!"

Had not the grand drawing-room been at the other end of the spacioushall the latter part of Mrs. Arnold's speech would have been heardby the subject of these remarks. Be it said, to that gentleman'sease of mind, that he was in the meantime admiring some choicepaintings and counting the minutes hours until the fair hostessshould arrive. 

"This is an unexpected pleasure, Mr. Featherstone! I was reallywondering what I should do with myself until the opera--and how kindof you, Mr. Featherstone, to think of me! I believe that I am oneof the most favored of mortals!"

Having made this speech, Mrs. Arnold cast upon Mr. Featherstone oneof her duly-organized smiles--a smile that was magnetic, and thatset the heart of the luckless visitor into a flutter beyond recall. 

"My dear Mrs. Arnold, you certainly do me the highest honor that canbe bestowed upon a human being"--Mr. Featherstone felt considerabledifficulty in getting off this speech, but another glance at thefair creature and he continued--"for you are certainly born to beworshipped at a distance--a something too lovely to be approached byanything this side of paradise!"

"Oh, Mr. Featherstone, spare me this flattery--I cannot reallyreceive such, and from you-one endowed with such intellectual power, such ability and such genius! The thought is really dreadful!"

Mrs. Arnold's assumed earnestness of manner was indeed flattery ofthe seventh degree to the superficial Mr. Featherstone. He wastransported to empyrean air. Mrs. Arnold had insight and her opinionwas something to cherish. Poor Mr. Featherstone!

The conversation that followed was extravagant to the highestdegree, and he went away that evening in a state of greatdisquietude, wondering why it was that it had not been his goodfortune to meet his ideal of female loveliness ere she was wedded toanother. 

"That miserable bore! I am late in writing mamma's letter. I reallywonder what she would say if she saw me flirting with the Hon. CecilFeatherstone! but I must be cautious, for I want the simple-mindedMadge to share my blissful fate. "

A servant in livery entered in answer to the summons of thebell-rope. 

"Has James gone for the evening mail, Watkins?" demanded Mrs. Arnoldin an imperious tone. 

"He has not gone yet, my lady. "

"Go and see how long before he does. "

"Yes, my lady, " said the servant, bowing very low, and with an airthat seemed to say he was in the presence of royalty. The saidWatkins had seen service in distinguished families, and the habit, though a ridiculous one, had become second nature, he invariablyaddressing every woman of fashion as "my lady. "

Mrs. Arnold was pleased to learn that she could put her plan intoexecution without a moment's delay, and being a rapid writer shewrote and sealed a formidable-looking document, which she styled"mamma's letter, " and within a few minutes saw it safe in themail-bag awaiting the arrival of James, the trustworthy footman. 

What the letter contained and its effects upon the different membersof her family will follow in another chapter. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

MR. SPRIGGINS MAKES A DISCOVERY. 

It is indeed, a warm July day--a fine hay day--and the people ofMill Crossing are taking advantage of the occasion. They are turnedout _en masse_. Mowing machines are called into active service, and the new inventions--reapers, binders, etc. --are also at hand. The farmers of this favored locality are pretty well to do, andconspicuous among the number is our friend Mr. Spriggins. 

The Spriggins farm was well cultivated. A good frame house andcommodious barns speak of the industry of the Sprigginses. 

There was also a heavy stock upon the farm, and that fact alone issufficient proof of its thrift. 

On the day in question we see the healthy, beaming face of Mr. MoseSpriggins in the doorway. He had been very busy in the earlier partof the morning, but now had a few moments to talk to the young manwho had been hired to help in haying time. 

The homestead, like many others that we see in country districts, had a snug room on each side of the narrow entrance--the one on thenortheast side being fitted up for the best room, and used only onstate occasions, such as weddings, quarterly meetings, etc. Intothis apartment Moses peeped with an air of great caution, as much asto say "I must be keerful the old lady don't spy me in here with mybig boots on. "

But important business was on hand. The mantel piece must bereached! The old clock that didn't go stood there, and within, itssheltering recess was a valuable document. 

"Well, I never; if this eer room isn't as dark as Egypt, " exclaimedMoses, going to the end window and hitching up the blind in thatremarkable style peculiar only to the sterner sex. 

The light sun streamed in and brought out each article of furniturein bold relief. 

There was a brand new set of cane-seat chairs that the old lady hadbought at Stewart & White's the last time she had been to town. Awoollen carpet from A. O. Skinner's had lately taken the place ofthe home-made one which now graced the spare bedroom up stairs. Amotto, "God Bless our Home, " hung over the mantel, and a few chromosrelieved the walls. A large, beautifully bound Bible lay on thetable, and beside it a photograph album, which had been subscribedfor a few days previous by the persistent, efforts of anindefatigable canvasser. A white tidy covered the back of therocking-chair, and another the back of the lounge. An old-fashionedpitcher filled with sweet-brier and some of the old-time flowers, such as bachelors' buttons, London pride, blue rocket andjump-up-johnnie stood on a kind of sideboard and showed a desireto make the room attractive and inviting. 

In this apartment the young man stood for about five minutes' time, then exclaimed:

"By golly! I must soon git; for if the old lady catches me I'm agoner. "

Suiting the action to the words Moses made his exit, carrying in hishand a sheet of paper which, on gaining the door, he folded andthrust into his bosom. 

"Where's N'h'miar gone, Bill?"

"He's up to Widder Smith's; Ned was here a few minnits ago and saidhe was a' wantin', so off he sot; but he said to tell you he wouldbe back less 'n ten minnits. "

"The 'tarnal fool, to be a runnin' arter the Smithses every timethey want him, " exclaimed Mr. Spriggins, seating himself under atree to take the afternoon lunch which now had arrived. 

"Why didn't mother send a bushel more?" exclaimed Moses, eyeing thebasket of bread and butter, cakes and pie--real raspberry pie. 

A slice of bread was followed by a mug of milk. Then Moses took aglance at the document, probably as a means of facilitatingdigestion. 

"Great scott! what's this? Well, if I'm not one of the darnd'stfools on this side the crossin'. Well, if that ar' lawyer won'tthink me a nice 'un, and like as not a thief. "

Mr. Spriggins had been at Mr. Lawson's office some days' before, andbore away some advice, written down, that he "might not forgit. "

The barrister had received several visits from his client, and eachtime had treated the said client with considerable favor. 

Mr. Lawson somewhat admired the honest-hearted young farmer, andreally was interested in him, and felt a sympathy which wasunaccountable. 

"One good turn deserves another, Mr. Lawson, and I may throwsomething your way some day. "

There really did appear to be little value in this remark; butstrange to say, in it were bound up Phillip Lawson's hopes, happiness, yes, all that was dearer than life. The sturdy son oftoil proved his truest friend, and to the hour of his death he willever cherish the thought wholly sacred. 

But of Mr. Spriggins' surprise!

He had opened the letter to read the advice on trespass (whichsooner or later is the experience of every farmer), when to hisdismay another letter dropped out. It bore the address of theWinnipeg solicitor, and evidently was some private correspondence ofhis respected counsellor, Mr. Lawson. 

"Ginger, I must git to town soon, for it must be somethingimportant! Darned if I know whether to read it or not. P'raps I'dbetter not. I couldn't go and tell a lie and say I didn't when Idid. It would make a feller feel kinder streaked when he thoughton't. "

Mr. Spriggins reasoned thus, and the upshot of it was that nextmorning, after he had got a man to take his place, set off to town, a distance of twenty-two miles. 

A pallor overspread the countenance of Mr. Lawson as he glanced atthe missive which Mr. Spriggins placed in his hand, with theimpression that it was business. 

"Yes, it is indeed business, Mr. Spriggins, and I am your debtor forlife, " said the young man, extending his hand to the obliging Mosesand giving him that hearty shake which often betokens lastinggratitude. 

"Call on me at any time, Mr. Spriggins; you will be in again soon, Ipresume. "

"After hayin', sir. "

"Very well, " and bowing the visitor out the lawyer once more took upthe letter and read it slowly through. 

"Heavens!" exclaimed the young man, excitedly. "I have it in mypower to bring the scoundrel to justice. Thank God, I have notfallen a victim to the villains. And to think of the simple way bywhich it is brought about. Oh! Heavenly Father! to Thee I am trulygrateful. " The speaker raised his eyes upwards, and a light shoneupon the broad manly brow--a light that seemed really to descendfrom Heaven. 

Phillip Lawson buried his face in his hands and remained thus forsome time. 

During these moments what a rush of thought passed through the busybrain. What a change from the last fortnight, when he had made uphis mind to leave for a distant town in the far West. 

"And yet, if it had not been for the second part of the offence, Icould have borne it; aye, it might have been better for me in theend. But the dreadful pit into which I was inevitably to fall--Godforgive them. Hubert Tracy--we may never meet again, and if we do, you shall never know. And all engaged in it were of the profession. No wonder lawyers are denounced in the holy writ--"

"My dear old brother looks as if he had lost every friend in theworld. "

Looking up Phillip Lawson saw a _petite_ figure in whitecambric frock standing at his elbow. The child put her arms aroundher brother's neck and looked steadily into the honest grey eyes, sofull of thought and so striking in their depths. 

"Phillip, you are troubled, and you are hiding it from me. Dearestand best of brothers, can I not help you? I am not the little childyou think me. Oh! Phillip; I can be a woman when I am needed, " andthe large bright eyes filled with tears. 

"What nonsense, Puss. What an imaginary little creature you are. Nowplease drive away such silly thoughts, and when Brother Phillip isin need of sympathy he will ask none other than his little sunbeam. "

The young man then kissed back the sunny smiles and listened to theplayful prattle which fell from the bright lips. Then he thought ofthe lines--

 "The tear down childhood's cheek that flows Is like the dew-drop on the rose; When next the summer breeze comes by And waves the bush, the flower is dry. "

"What have you there, Puss?" said Phillip, glancing at the volumesin the child's hand. 

"I can scarcely tell you, but I believe they are good, for MissLewis recommended them. "

Mr. Lawson took up one of the volumes. It was Miss Alcott's firstwork--"Moods. "

"It is very good, indeed, but I fear you are too young to appreciateit. There is an analysis of character that requires much mindknowledge, and that is why so many young girls consider it dry. IfI were to explain it fully you would not understand; but you canread the volume through, and we will have a little chat when youhave finished. I hope my little sister will not be impulsive andmoody as the heroine. "

Phillip then patted the golden curls, and as he stooped to kiss thepretty pouting lips he saw a fair vision of a lovely maiden, nolonger a child on her brother's knee, but a sweet and amiablemaiden, with a subdued and thoughtful look that showed she hadstruck a sympathetic chord in a fond brother's breast and given himthe devotion of her first and purest love. 

Then the dreamer vainly tried to draw another picture; but all waschaos. No bright form could be exorcised from the conglomerate heap. All was disorder--a ruined mound of buried hopes!--a blackness darkas the Stygian shore. 

"Is it not nice that we have a Public Library now!" cried the childin gleeful tone, so sadly in contrast to her brother's thoughts. 

"It is, indeed, Puss. I wonder how you young ladies got along beforewe had one?"

"We did not get along at all, Brother Phillip. Annie Morrison saysthat it was not living, only staying. "

"I suppose Miss Annie must be right, " said the lawyer, turning tothe other volume. 

"'Tales of a Grandfather. ' In this you have something nice. I readit when quite a little boy, and I can remember much at it yet. "

"It is Scott's, and anything of his I love, " said Lottie, with awomanly air. 

"It is historical, and such books are great helps to study. You mustread some of it this evening, child. I am somewhat, tired, and willbe both amused and entertained. You can sit in the old chair and Iwill play lazybones upon the lounge. "

Hand in hand went the pair in the direction of the cottage. 

When Phillip Lawson sought the asylum of his own room he knelt down, and offered up a fervent prayer at the Throne of Mercy. 

A sense of relief followed, and a light seemed to break forth amidstthe gloom--a light that lightened the dark path of life andportended to usher in a new and happier day. The last look of HubertTracy received interpretation, and as Phillip Lawson thought overand over of the deep abyss into which he was so nearly to beplunged, tried hard to feel kindly towards the perpetrator of thedouble-sided crime. 

"God forgive him! Let him pass into other hands than mine, " was theyoung man's decision as he turned over the pages of the cruelletter. The young barrister was magnanimous in the highest degree. It was then the grandeur of his character shone in its purity andnobility, and as his sister came in with a tiny note she fanciedthat she heard him repeat in earnest tones the words "never--never--never!"

"This is for you, Brother Phillip; Fred. Verne left it thisafternoon. "

A smile followed the reading of the note. It was from Cousin Jennie. The young lady had arrived in the city and was ready to convey himto "Gladswood, " free of charge. 

"Lottie, can you get Edith to stay with you this evening? I shall beout. "

The girl, with all the impetuosity of her nature, set off on thegleeful message, while Phillip Lawson mapped out a letter that wasenergetic and full of decision. 

"There will be no more solicitation from that quarter. Heavens! itwas a great temptation. Well, if I had exposed them, what good couldcome of it. "

A few hours later Mr. Lawson was announced at Sunnybank. CousinJennie was in her gayest mood. 

"I am ready for you. Mr. Lawson; what is your verdict?" cried she, giving him a hearty shake of the hand. 

"That the law must take its course, " said Mr. Verne, who at thatmoment entered and gave the young man a warm greeting. 

"You have been sadly delinquent of late, Mr. Lawson. I ask the womenfolks, and the answer invariably is in the negative. Now, if it werenot that this little country girl is here I would carry you off tomy den. "

"Yes, Uncle Verne, it is just such an ungallant thing as you woulddo, " cried Jennie, giving her head a saucy toss. 

"Madge, you are just in time to support our claims. "

"Pray enlighten me, dearest, " said Marguerite, who, hat in hand, stood on the threshold. 

A second look caused a slight blush to mantle upon her cheek, andshe came forward with a sweet smile and gave her hand to the welcomeguest. 

"Mamma has a severe headache and wishes me to convey her regrets toyou, Mr. Lawson, " said Marguerite, on her return to the drawing-rooma few minutes later. 

After the young girl made the above speech her eyes met those of herfather, and she knew that he felt annoyed. Did he think she had donewrong? She could not refuse to deliver her mother's message. Andthat headache! It was a purely conventional one--arranged foreffect. Mr. Verne had occasion to say some hasty words to his wife. He could not sanction the steps she had taken in direct oppositionto his advice, and he must speak his mind. He was a man of fewwords, but those words were to the point. 

Thus while the rest of the family enjoyed themselves in thedrawing-room Mrs. Verne gracefully reclined upon die gorgeouscrimson lounge in her own room, and was as deeply interested in theheroine of the novel which she was reading as a maiden of eighteen. 

"Half-past nine. How the time flies over a good book. It is betterthat I don't go down. I would be almost tempted to break the news. Enjoy yourself while you may, my verdant friend. Money will triumphover brains, especially when you have none of the former to backthem up. "

Mrs. Verne picked up the ivory-backed hand glass within her reach, and looking into its depths, exclaimed, "Mrs. Verne, of St. John, New Brunswick--not exactly beautiful, but a pretty and fascinatingwoman. "

As Mrs. Verne laid aside the glass and once more took up thenovel--but not to read--her thoughts were bent upon conquest of animportant nature. Accomplish her end she must at the risk of allthat was near to her, and all that ought to be dear to her. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE VERNES GO TO EUROPE. 

"I declare nothing need astonish one nowadays, " exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery, throwing aside the _Daily Telegraph_ announcingthat Mrs. And Miss Verne had sailed for Europe the day before. 

"There's something that will explain matters, " said Mr. Montgomerycoming in with a letter with Marguerite's initials on the corner ofthe envelope. 

Jennie tore open the missive and hastily scanned the contents. 

"They went quite unexpectedly, mother, " said the girl, with a slightquiver on the healthful lips, "else Madge would have come to bidgood-bye. "

Jennie Montgomery loved her sweet-faced cousin as she loved no othercompanion. 

Madge was to her all that was good and lovely, and the thought ofseparation sent a strange thrill of emotion through her frame--asense of loneliness that she had never known before. 

Mrs. Montgomery felt for her child, and adroitly referred to thefine opportunity of having a correspondent from the mother country, and the pleasure it would give Marguerite to see the sights andcuriosities and grandeur which she would hourly meet in herintercourse with the world. 

But this shrewd, penetrative woman took another view of the matterwhen alone in the presence of her husband some hours afterwards. 

"Matilda needn't try to stuff such nonsense down our throats. Shecannot make me believe but that she concocted the whole thingherself. "

Mrs. Montgomery was evidently aroused. Her sallow face assumed adeeper color, and her eyes spoke out the honest convictions of herthoughts. 

"_Poor Evelyn_, indeed! She is just as much sick as I am atpresent. How they can trump up such things and make people believethem is more than I can see. "

Mrs. Montgomery plied her knitting needles with almost lightningrapidity, and the exercise seemed to give relief to the angryfeeling that accompanied it. 

"You need not say a word in Matilda's defence, William. I pityStephen Verne from the bottom of my heart. It is always such menthat become martyrs to the whims and tyrannical grievances of theirwives. "

Mrs. Montgomery stooped to pickup the ball of yarn that had rolledunder her chair, and her husband went towards the door as if todepart. 

"I tell you what it is, William, Matilda Verne is my own sister, butit grieves me to think so. Talk of pride or dignity. She has none. Pride--yes, a nice kind of pride that lives on lies and falsities ofevery description! But she cannot deceive me, thank Heaven; I canread her through and through. "

"In some instances, my dear, your boasted accomplishment is notalways of the most agreeable kind, " said Mr. Montgomery, in hisbland, easy manner. 

"Never mind that part of it. I can bear it, since it gives thepreciousness of seeing people as they are, their shallowness andtheir shams. Is there anything genuine in this every-day world?Really, each day I see something to disgust me. "

The speaker's face gave proof to her speech as she fixed upon herhusband a long, earnest look. 

"Poor Marguerite it should be instead of Poor Evelyn. It is the pureminded girl that is to be pitied. Marguerite is the victim of thisfreak. Matilda will drag that child to the four corners of the earthto accomplish her ends. "

"My dear, you are severe. Have some moderation, " said Mr. Montgomery, in a conciliating tone. 

"Moderation!" retorted the self-reliant wife--"moderation towards aweak-minded, unscrupulous fortune-hunter and match-maker--a despiserof those genuine graces which adorn the female mind and make womanwhat she should be. Don't talk thus to me, William, else I shallfeel that you would abet Matilda in what she has undertaken, andwhat she may evidently accomplish. "

"God forbid, " said Mr. Montgomery, with more vehemence than waspeculiar to him. 

 * * * * *

Marguerite had only one week's notice to prepare for the projectedtrip. She did not receive the summons with joy and eagerness, nordid she evince any pleasure in the preparations. 

"I shall have some beautiful costumes ordered for you when we arrivein London, my dear, " said the fashionable mother on inspecting herdaughter's wardrobe and commenting upon the array of materialsbefore her. 

"Really, mamma, if I am to be bored by _modistes_ from morntill eve I should prefer to remain at home. I know it is wrong tosay so, but I almost wish that Eve was well enough to get alongwithout us. "

"I believe you, my dear, " said Mrs. Verne, stroking her daughter'shead, "but then you know it would be cruel to have the poor girlbreak her heart, moping away her time and begging to see a dear facefrom home. "

A wicked thought entered Marguerite's head. She wondered if it werepossible that her haughty sister ever possessed a true, honestheart? and was there in her marriage with Montague Arnold the leastapproach to sympathy? Did the proud heart ever beat with oneresponsive throb for him whom she had chosen?

As the maiden reasoned thus there was a slight pang which told hershe had a heart, but that it must be silent--it must not be allowedto assert itself, but masked in conventionalities she must act thepart of the worldly wise. 

Mr. Verne was piqued to the highest degree when his wife spoke ofher intended tour. 

"Why not put it off until next year and I may be able to accompanyyou. Arnold can take care of Eve without out assistance. "

The sound sense arguments were of no avail. 

"We must certainly go, and I should think it would be muchpleasanter for us to think that we left home without anydisagreeable feelings. "

"I suppose it is the best way to look at it, " said Mr. Verne, quitting the room and going to his office, where in a few moments hewas found by his beloved Marguerite. 

"So my sunbeam is going to leave me, " said the father, taking thegirl in his arms and kissing the soft oval cheeks until a faintflush overspread them and the lips grew tremulous. 

"I do not want to go papa, but mamma says that she cannot think ofgoing alone, " said Marguerite, as she nestled closer in her father'sembrace and wound her arms lovingly around his neck. 

"Perhaps the invigorating sea breeze may coax a few brighter roses, "said the fond father, emphasizing his words by patting Marguerite'scheek with childlike playfulness. 

"Never mind, you dear old papa, they cannot force me to stay verylong away from you. Remember, if you hear of my doing desperatedeeds it will be through madness to be once more beside you in thisdear old spot. "

"Ah, you silly little Madge, you will soon find other attractionsthan your prosy dull old father, but you must reserve one littlespot for him. "

Mr. Verne glanced at his pure and lovely child, and inwardly invokedGod's blessing, and prayed that she might pass through the manytemptations and dazzling allurements of fashionable folliesunharmed. 

"Darling papa, believe me, I care so little for society, so called, that I would rather spend a few hours each day among my dear homefriends than be lionized in the highest courts in Europe. "

"I believe you, my child, " said Mr. Verne, placing his handreverentially upon Marguerite's head, "but it appears that it is aduty to go. "

"Yes, papa, but I am inclined to be rebellious, and ask you to prayfor me. Sometimes I feel that I am not doing my duty in any way. Itseems so hard to know the way before us. "

Marguerite's face had a perplexed look and a shade of gloomyforeboding succeeded. 

"Put your trust in God, my child--never forget Him. He will be yourbest Friend, when earthly friends will fail you. "

Mr. Verne was what is generally known as a "good-living man. " Hemade no parade of his profession, but he tried to live at peace withhis God and do right to each and every man. His religion was not puton with his Sunday coat. He wore it into the counting-room as well, and carried it to Chubb's Corner, aye to every business resort anddoled it out on every opportunity by acts of charity and Christianbenevolence. 

But of the departure. 

Mrs. Verne was in ecstacies of delight. Everything pleased her. Shesuperintended the manifold duties as if her whole soul was in thework, and beaming with smiles, flitted from one room to another withthe playfulness of a child just setting out on its holiday season. 

"I hope we shall have no scenes from Madge, " said she to one of thefriends who graced the drawing-room the day previous to theirdeparture, "for anything I hate is a crowd gathered around withfaces all gotten up for a funeral. "

Here Mrs. Verne shrugged her shoulders and assumed a look ofabhorrence. 

Marguerite was leaving the conservatory as she overheard the remark, and she pressed more firmly the sprays of heliotrope and azaleawhich she held in her hand. 

"Heaven help me, " murmured the girl; "am I always expected to gothrough life with my feelings put away far out of sight-far away--

 "Deeply buried from human eyes?"

Looking upwards she remained motionless as the marble statue ofPsyche that adorned the recess in which she stood. Then the lipsmoved and the words "Put your trust in God, " came forth soft andbewitching as the strain of an aeolian harp, and leaving, as itwere, a holy hushed spell, subduing the soul of her who uttered it. 

It was well for Marguerite that she had those precious moments ofcommunion, and at no other time in her life did she need them more. They were the only beacon lights to guide her through thetreacherous shoals into which she must inevitably steer her course. 

It was with such feelings that the girl stood at the station andshook each friend by the hand without the least tremor in her voiceor tear in her eye. 

It did, indeed, cost a struggle to keep the pallid lips firm asMarguerite returned her father's parting embrace; but strength hadbeen given her. 

And the manly form beside him, Phillip Lawson, stood unmoved anderect, his face quiet in expression and not the least betrayal ofthe passion within his breast. 

Mrs. Verne, with the tactics of a shrewd diplomatist, had arrangedmatters to enable her to perform her part without opposition. 

Marguerite had to devote much time to the pressing duties devolvingupon her, and when Mr. Lawson called at "Sunnybank" it alwayshappened that she was out making her farewell calls. 

It was the last evening that Marguerite should gladden her home, perhaps, for many months to come. The bronze clock on the mantelshelf struck the hour of eight. The drawing-room was unoccupied, andMarguerite stealthily glided towards the piano and sat down. 

Her beautifully-moulded hands rivalled the ivory keys before her, and would have tempted the genius of a Phidias or a Lysippus. 

Soon a low, soft symphony sounded through the room a music that hadpower to move the soul and hold it entranced. 

"Marguerite, darling, do not play like that. I cannot hear suchmusic without feeling sad, and sadness must not intrude to-night. "

"Perhaps this will suit you, papa, " and instantly Margueritecommenced to sing the old-time ballad, "The Campbells are Coming, "in the liveliest manner possible, looking indeed the picture ofhappiness. 

"How is it that my little girl cannot attend to the social demandsthat press so lightly upon her?" said Mr. Verne, as the last notesof the song were ended. 

"I do not understand you, papa dear. "

"Mr. Lawson called and I heard one of the maids tell him that youwere not at home. "

"It is strange that mamma did not send up to my room. I have notbeen out since ten o'clock this morning, when I went up toManchester's to buy the pretty little work-basket that I wish tocarry to Eve. "

"A work-basket for Eve!" cried Mr. Verne, gaily. "What extravaganttaste my little Madge has!"

Marguerite smiled and then looked thoughtful. She tried hard not tosee her worldly mother's feelings. Yet she could not be blinded tothe fact. 

"It is ungenerous of mamma to deny me, " she thought. But hermother's shallowness was sacred to her innermost thoughts. Much asshe desired Mr. Lawson's visit, she offered not a word of complaint, but smilingly said, "Papa, when you see Mr. Lawson please apologizefor me and explain matters to your satisfaction as I know that youfeel sensitive about it. "

"It will all come right soon--perhaps before you leave. "

As Marguerite Verne waved her last adieu to her fond parent andreceived his tender recognition, a second glance convinced her thatall was made right, as Phillip Lawson raised his hat and stood withuncovered head until the train was out of sight. 

"Crying at last, Madge; I thought you could not bear up muchlonger, " said Mrs. Verne, as she entered the seat with a new novelready to devour, and smiling and bowing to several passengers whomshe recognized. But the remarks were lost upon Marguerite. Sheremained in deep abstraction for some moments, and then regainingconsciousness, threw aside the pretty wrap, murmuring--"Papa says itwill all come right. "

CHAPTER XIX. 

GRATITUDE. 

We will now direct attention to our much esteemed friend, PhillipLawson, who has much to be grateful for. He hourly thanks his Makerfor the great mercies received at His hands. 

"Let them fall into other hands than mine. It would do no good. Poorwretches, I envy them not their ill-gotten gains. There is a day ofreckoning, and may God cleanse their guilty souls. " Such were thelawyer's remarks as he sat alone in his office with a heavy load offhis mind. 

He had just returned from witnessing Marguerite Verne's departure, and he felt calm and content. 

Mr. Verne had accompanied the young man to his door and left withmany kind invitations for "Sunnybank. "

How comforting was his kind, cheery voice and his parting: "Nowdon't fail to drop in often, for I shall be very lonely, indeed. "

Mr. Verne is a thorough gentleman and true friend, thought Phillip, as he turned over the last half-hour's conversation. "How thoughtfulto explain Marguerite's failure to see me last evening. " Then aslight frown settled upon the broad brow, showing that somedisagreeable subject had in turn claimed the young lawyer'sthoughts. 

"Perhaps she may be better than I give her credit for. Are there anyof us perfect?" Then musing for a few minutes he arose, the poet'swords recurring to his mind--

 "The best of what we do, and are, Just God, forgive. "

On opening the daily mail the color rose upon Phillip Lawson'scheek, and his fingers became tremulous as he seized a lettershowing the unsteady chirography of Hubert Tracy. 

"I will never open it, " he thought, and instantly the missive lay amass of shreds in the waste basket. "'Out of evil good may come. 'Hubert Tracy has taught me to be more grateful to the God who hasdone so much for me. "

"Keep your temper, old boy, " murmured the young man afresh as hiseyes ran over the next letter--one dated from Winnipeg. 

"To the flames I consign thee", said he, lighting a match andholding the provoking article over it until it was consumed. 

"Halloo! I smell brimstone here. Suppose you're practising so itwon't be so hard on you when the time comes?" cried a genial, heartyvoice from the open door. 

"Glad to see you, Mr. Montgomery, " said the occupant, offering aseat to his visitor. 

"How are all my friends at 'Gladswood'?"

"Have hardly time to tell you, for I'm in a hurry. I promised tomeet several of the sports at Breeze's Corner. We are going out toMoosepath: but this will explain everything, and more too, " criedMr. Montgomery, producing a neat-looking note, and passing it to theyoung lawyer, making a hasty exit to meet said horsemen friends fromSussex and the city. 

"I shall go to-morrow and stay over Sunday, at any rate, " said Mr. Lawson to himself when he had gleaned the contents Of JennieMontgomery's note. 

It was just what was necessary to the lawyer's existence. A day ortwo at "Gladswood" was panacea for almost any ill that flesh washeir to. 

The self-reliant matron, with her healthful, stimulating advice, andthe bright, merry-hearted girl with her vigorous and true resolve, were indeed incentives of good, and none could fully realize thefact more than the young lawyer. He always went away from"Gladswood" with a high and lofty purpose and firm resolve to treadthe path of duty. 

And this occasion proved no exception. 

Jennie Montgomery's happy face would put to shame the mostinveterate grumbler. Her buoyant spirits were infectious. Herringing, merry laugh was cheering to the highest degree. 

The sprightly maiden in her neat muslin frock and broad hat trimmedwith freshly-plucked marguerites was a fit model of the fairdaughters of Kings County, and it was no wonder that many of thevillagers predicted that "the young gentleman from the city mustsurely be payin' attention to Miss Montgomery. "

Three days at "Gladswood"! What a world of thought it conveys--three days to revel among the beautiful glades and linger among thebewitching groves of graceful elm and tasselled pine! to hear thelowing of herds and the music of the winged songsters blended in oneexquisite harmony. 

Yes, devotees of the world, who build upon the style of yourneighbor's dress or equipage and trifle away God's precious momentsin silly show and vain trumpery, go to the retreats at "Gladswood, "follow Phillip Lawson in his daily rounds, and if you will not, likehim, feel your heart expand and seek aspirations of a higher mould--a something which gives comfort each breath you draw, each word youutter and each thought you frame!--then, we will make bold to say, your heart is irrevocably sealed beyond recall. 

Cousin Jennie was shrewd and witty. She knew how to act that shemight afford the least embarrassment to her guest. 

For hours her guest was allowed to roam at his own desire, and feltnot the pressure of conventional restriction. 

Mr. Lawson was gallant in the true sense of the word, but he was noempty-headed fop, paying that amount of overdue attention to thefair, which, at times, becomes a bore and a pest. 

It had been arranged that a small pic-nic party should relieve thequiet of the third day, and a jolly pic-nic it was. There was mirthenough to last for a month. Jennie's companions had mustered _enmasse_. Groups of merry, rollicking youths and bright-eyedmaidens lent a charm to the scene, and reminded one of the revelsheld in classic groves, when each sylvan deity, at a blast of hersilver horn, made the wood resound with the voices of her myriads ofsubjects. 

As the sayings and doings of all pic-nics are much in common itwould be wasting time to describe the one at "Gladswood. "

 "All went merry as a marriage bell. "

The sun was sinking in the west in all its glory--a blaze of livinggold. The purple tops of the distant hills were enchanting and stoodas huge sentinels of the scene below. 

"Come here, Mr. Lawson, " cried Jennie Montgomery, in breathlesssuspense. "Is not that grand? This is a sight I have been wishingfor. Just look. "

Mr. Lawson was truly a lover of nature, and his profound admirationexcited her. 

"I never stand here without thinking of Marguerite, " exclaimed thegirl, vehemently; "she would sit upon that bowlder and gaze arounduntil I would think that she had lost her senses. I believe if anybeing has a soul for the beautiful it is cousin Marguerite. "

The young man looked down from his proud eminence and encounteredthe fixed gaze of his companion. That look gave anxiety. A painfulsilence was the only reply, and both gazed upon the panorama beforethem for fully five minutes before the girl spoke. 

"I can never forgive my cousin Evelyn for forcing Madge away. We allknew it was against her wishes that she went. "

How comforting those words to Phillip Lawson's ear. 

"Mr. Lawson, " said Jennie, coming close to his side, "I am not goingto hide my feelings any longer. You are a very dear friend and musthave my confidence. "

The young man's looks were proof of the girl's words. His facereflected thought sublime as Aeschylus, beautiful as Sophocles, andpathetic as Euripides!

"Thank you, Jennie, " was the reply, and the eyes had a far-off lookthat went to the girl's heart. 

"You are going to-morrow, Mr. Lawson, and I may not have anothersuch opportunity. "

It was then that the beauty of the maiden's nature shoneresplendently, showering scintillations of pure native goodness thatforever sparkled as sunshine and cheered the rugged path of PhillipLawson's life!

A crimson flush momentarily suffused Jennie Montgomery's face, thenshe became pale and agitated. 

"Mr. Lawson!" she exclaimed, "I love my cousin dearly, and I grievefor her more than I can tell you. "

The young man's face blanched under the effect of the girl's tones, but he made no reply. 

"Forgive me if I weary you, but I seem to feel in you a friend--onein whom I find sympathy. "

"Trust me fully, Jennie, I will try to be all that you think me. "

Phillip Lawson's earnest tones went straight to the girl's heart, and tremulously she continued:

"Mr. Lawson, you have not been a frequent visitor at my UncleVerne's without seeing much to condemn in my worldly aunt. I know itis wrong to judge, but I cannot help it. I cannot help judging themotive of Aunt Verne--indeed I cannot. "

The listener had fixed his eyes upon the huge trunk of a venerableoak tree covered with a luxuriant growth of velvety moss. 

"I really cannot feel kindly towards cousin Evelyn, for she hasruled with an iron rod, and she is so wily that Auntie thinks herevery action something perfect. Now, Mr. Lawson, " said Jennie, withgreater earnestness, "Mrs. Arnold is determined that Margueriteshall marry that unprincipled Mr. Tracy, and the thought makes mesick. I loathe him--he is almost as contemptible as Mr. MontagueArnold. "

Mr. Lawson knew not what to say. A struggle was going on within. Would he reveal the plot to the truthful girl and ask herassistance--or would he let the secret die with himself and perhapssee the lovely Marguerite become a victim to the merciless trio?

The girl knew not what was passing in her companion's, mind, and thelatter felt sadly puzzled. He durst not meet the gaze of thethoughtful brown eyes, but found words to reply:

"You put me in a strange place, Jennie; but I know it is from asense of right that you speak. "

"Mr. Lawson, I appeal to your manhood to help me. I want to saveMarguerite, and _you_ alone can do it. "

The girl's manner was vehement. Tears glistened in her eyes, and thepathetic nature of the appeal visibly affected Phillip Lawson. 

He stood for a moment as if in a study. Had the girl in any wayfound out the plot? Could it be possible? What did she mean that healone could save her?

"Mr. Lawson, I can be a friend when charity demands one; trust me;perhaps I am too bold--but it is my regard for both that forces me. Mr. Lawson, you love Marguerite Verne. It is in your power to makeher happy, and oh!" cried the girl, seizing the hard, strong hand, "Mr. Lawson, promise me that you will do it. "

The young lawyer held the girl's hand tenderly, yea, as that of adear sister, then raised it to his lips--

"God bless you, Jennie, " cried he, fervently, "I only wish it was inmy power to do so; but Marguerite Verne is as far above me as theheavens above the earth. "

"Believe me, Mr. Lawson, you are the only one towards whom my cousingives a thought. "

"She treats me always as a friend, and at times more as a brother, "said the young man abstractedly. 

"Phillip Lawson, keep this secret as you value your soul, " criedJennie, clutching the lawyer by the wrist in an excited manner, andlowering her voice to a whisper--

"Marguerite loves you as she will never love another. It issacrilege to watch every movement and steal the secret from everybreath she drew, but love prompted me and I did it, and I feel thatI am not doing wrong in revealing it. "

"God grant it, my true-hearted girl--yet I dare not trust myself tothink of it. I love Marguerite Verne as no other man living can, yetshe may never know it. She may one day be wedded to another, andlive a life as far from mine as it is possible for circumstances tomake it. Yet her image will always be sacred to my memory, and noother woman will ever hold a place in my heart. The sprig of cedarwhich one day fell unobserved from her corsage, I shall treasure upas a priceless relic. Yes, truly, I live for thee, my peerlessMarguerite. "

"If Cousin Marguerite could only hear those words, " thought Jennie. "Why have the winged winds no mercy? why do they not hurl down thegreat sounding board which separates these two beings and transmitthose valued sounds to the ear, where they shall fall as music fromthe spheres!"

"Jennie, as a friend, I ask you to solemnly promise that what haspassed between us shall never be unearthed again--let it be burieddeep in the grave of lost hopes. "

"I shall make no such promise, Phillip Lawson; but I promise that Iwill never place you in an unworthy position. I will never utter onesentence that will compromise your dignity as a gentleman. Will youtrust me?"

"I will trust you in anything, my noble girl, " said Phillip in tonesof deep reverence. 

"You know that my Uncle Verne's interest in you is real--he is yourfriend, " said Jennie, trying hard to brighten the path of herfriend's existence. 

"Thank God for it, " said the lawyer. "Indeed I have much to begrateful for. Jennie, some day I may tell you more: at present mylips are sealed. "

"Your sense of honor is too high for the nineteenth century, Mr. Lawson; yet I would not have you otherwise. "

The girl was mechanically picking to pieces the white petals ofbright-eyed marguerites and strewing the ground beside her. 

"You ruthless vandal! look at your work, Miss Montgomery, " exclaimeda bright romping miss of fifteen, bursting upon them without regardto ceremony and pointing to the ground where lay the scatteredpetals. 

"But it is romantic, you know; one always reads of some beautifulmaiden picking roses to pieces to hide the state of her feelings. "

"Thank you, Miss Laura, for your well-timed allusion, for MissMontgomery and I have been romancing indeed, " said Mr. Lawson, bowing to the young miss with an air of deferential homage. 

"It will all come right yet, " said Jennie, pressing her friend'shand with the tenderness of a sister. 

The young man smiled sadly, murmuring: "'It will all come outright. ' How those words seem to mock me--'it will all come outright. '"

CHAPTER XX. 

SCENES AT THE GREAT METROPOLIS. 

Mrs. Montague Arnold sat, or rather reclined, in her handsomebreakfast-room. She was awaiting the morning mail, which had beensomewhat delayed. A bitter smile played around the daintily curvedlips. 

"The saucy little minx; I shall teach her better, " murmured thebeauty in angry tones and gesture. 

Montague Arnold paid no attention to the half-spoken words. Helooked the veriest picture of dissipation. Late hours, cards, andwine were stamped upon his hitherto handsome face and left animpress at times anything but flattering. 

In private, few courtesies were interchanged between the husband andwife. It would, indeed, be wrong to say that Montague Arnold on hismarriage morn did not give to his fascinating bride more adulationthan he ever bestowed upon any other woman, and had the haughtybeauty given more attention to her husband he might have become adifferent man; had she shown a true heart, a truthful, honestnature, and a mind adorned with what is lofty and elevating, what adifferent life those two might have led? But Evelyn Verne waswithout heart, and we might almost say without soul. She lived forsociety alone; it was her first duty, and worshipped more zealouslythan the goddess Hestia that occupied the first altar in a Grecianhome. 

Mrs. Arnold was indeed an object of admiration in her superb morningtoilet of fawn-colored Lyons silk, with faultless draperies andpriceless lace. It was the beauty's ruling passion that no toiletwas ever neglected; hours were spent in putting the finishingtouches to some becoming style that brought out the wearer's charmsand set the hearts of her admirers in a flutter. 

As the soft white hand was raised to suppress a yawn a solitairediamond caught the ray of sunshine that found its way into theelegant mansion, and reflected a radiance that was enchanting. 

Mr. Arnold could not fail to be impressed with the sight. He at lastfound words to say, "What is your programme today, Eve?"

"I have promised to visit the studio with mamma and Madge. LordMelrose is to be there, and I am very anxious to see his portrait. "

"Don't flatter yourself that you are his latest charm, my dear, "said her husband in sarcastic tones. 

"You are altogether _de trop_, my amiable husband, " said Mrs. Arnold with an angry gleam in the brilliant and wondrous dark eyes. 

"I was sorry to hear that the young and beautiful Mrs. Maitland haspossessed the fellow body and soul. What an honor to the young'squire to have his wife thus lionized in the London drawing-room. "

Mr. Arnold could be tantalizing without mercy, and when he had fullyaroused his wife's anger he was happy. 

Mrs. Arnold had received much flattering attention from LordMelrose, and it wounded her pride when she heard that another hadsupplanted her. The remarks that had escaped her lips referred tothe merciless young matron; and well Montague Arnold was aware ofthe fact, but he winced not, and only plunged deeper into thewhirlpool of dissipation, which sooner or later would be hisinevitable destruction. 

"I was really tired waiting, " exclaimed Mrs. Arnold, when Mrs. Verneand Marguerite entered the reception room an hour later. "I hadbegun to think that some prince in disguise had eloped with littlesobersides. "

"I don't think we will be quite so fortunate, Eve, " said Mrs. Verne, with a significant look which annoyed Marguerite more than she waswilling to acknowledge. 

"Really, Madge, you are growing prettier every day since you came onEnglish soil. Mamma, just look at her color; is it not bewitching? Itell you, Madge, you will turn half the heads in Piccadilly. "

Marguerite saw with disgust the real object of her mamma's visit, and she was determined to show her dislike in a manner that wouldsave herself from being the object of ridicule. 

"Eve, I wish you to understand that I am not interested in loveaffairs. Please choose your conversation from other sources, and Iwill be much obliged--indeed I shall be forever grateful. "

The girl's manner was serious, and her pleading looks would havegiven pleasure to a sensible woman, but they were scorned by Mrs. Arnold and her mother. 

Mrs. Verne had been expatiating upon the immense fortune which hadfallen to Hubert Tracy, and took the greatest of pains to impressMarguerite with a sense of his importance. 

"How I wish that I had waited, mamma. You know that Mr. Tracy wasdevoted to me in every way, but you preferred Mr. Arnold. "

"I preferred his riches, my dear, and you know Montague is sohandsome and distinguished looking. Why, he really was thehandsomest man in the ball-room last evening. "

"But Hubert's fortune is tenfold that of Montague's. His income isimmense. "

"Well, all we can do is to consign him to Madge, " said Mrs. Arnold, with an affected air of deep regret. "It is certain that he clingsto the family, and his great wealth would be an heirloom for manygenerations. "

"Quite a speech, Eve, " said Mrs. Verne, clapping her white palmstogether by way of applause. 

Crimson silk _portieres_ separated the party from Mr. Arnold, but not a word had been lost. "You will have to play your littlegame quick, else the fortune will soon be a thing of the past, "muttered the husband under his breath. "Curse these women, they arenearly all tarred with the same stick. And my charming wife. What apity I stand in her way. Well, she can go on in _her_ way and Iwill stick to mine. Heavens! is there one true woman?"

Montague Arnold's face, reflected in the mirror opposite, was notthen a pleasing study. A sardonic grin was on his lips and adangerous light in his eyes. 

Just then Marguerite changed her seat, and, unobserved, thedissipated man glanced at the pure _spirituelle_ face which hadappeared as answer to his questioning words. 

"Yes, Madge, I am a veritable scoundrel; already I see before me onetrue and pure being. "

Was it a tear that glistened on the maiden's cheek as MontagueArnold once more contemplated the fair brow and madonna-like eyes?

Marguerite, in her courtly surroundings, was indeed indulging in daydreams, woven from scenes of her native land. And when shecontrasted the picture with the vague, undefined reality, heremotional nature was stirred within her, and the gushing tears wouldforce themselves in spite of all efforts at control. She was longingfor one glimpse of dear old "Gladswood" and the fond embrace ofCousin Jennie. 

"What would I not give to be free from this, " murmured the girlin an undertone; then glancing around she recognized herbrother-in-law, his eyes fixed upon her in close scrutiny. 

"Upon my senses, Madge, you look like some one in a dream. I reallymight imagine you a piece of rare statuary--one of the Niobe groupstrayed from the Florentine gallery to meet the wistful gaze of thesight-seers of London!"

Marguerite smiled, and the color rose to her cheeks. 

"I have dispelled the charm!" cried Montague Arnold, pointing to thevivid, life-like and roseate hue of the oval face. 

"A flirtation, I declare!" said a lady who formed one of the partyfor the morning's entertainment. "Mrs. Arnold, I really would notallow it. "

"But you must remember we have liberty of conscience, my dear. Eachis free to act as he pleases within the realm of Britishjurisdiction. "

"I am afraid you are giving us a wide license, Mrs. Arnold. Pleasebe more circumspect, " cried the lady in playful tone, "else yoursuggestion may have a very bad effect. "

Mr. Arnold looked askance at the fashionable woman beside him, andthought what a world of deceit lurked within--a wolf in sheep'sclothing. 

Instantly he was at the woman's side, and began paying her thosecompliments which the most enraptured lover might pay to her whom headores above all women. 

At the studio Marguerite was introduced to many persons ofdistinction, among those a German Count, a blaze looking Captain ofthe Life Guards, and a bright, dashing young officer of theDragoons. 

"What a host of admirers you have already in your train, Madge, "whispered Mrs. Arnold to her sister as she came opposite theportrait of Lord Melrose and stood admiring the exquisite touch andexecution of the artist. 

The latter had been engaged in conversation with a group of ladieswhen his eyes fell upon Marguerite Verne. The earnest gaze made thegirl look toward him, and as she did so that look made a deepimpression upon the youth. 

"I would give almost all I possess to paint that face, " thought he, gazing intently at the _spirituelle_ type of beauty that is soseldom seen. 

"Allow me to introduce my sister, Miss Verne, " said Mrs. , Arnold, who felt much flattered at the admiration paid Marguerite. 

"I think that we must persuade her to sit for a portrait, Mr. Manning, " said Mrs. Arnold, trying to attract her mother's attentionfrom the niche in which she sat carelessly chatting with someacquaintances they had made on their ocean trip. 

Soon Mrs. Verne found them, and was in ecstacies over her daughter'sproposal. 

"It would be such a nice way to show Madge to advantage. I amdelighted with the thought, " said Mrs. Arnold to her mother, as shetoyed with her jewelled fan and gazed carelessly around to see ifLord Melrose were yet in the studio. 

"How provoking. It is just always so! It will afford suchsatisfaction to my sweet-tempered husband. "

"My dear Mrs. Arnold; it does one good to meet you after trying tolive a few days at Portsmouth, " cried a showy looking military man, perhaps forty years of age, perhaps younger, with a heavy reddishmoustache and dark auburn hair. 

"I cannot really say whether you are complimentary or not, colonel, "said Mrs. Arnold, smiling with all the angelic sweetness at hercommand, "since I have never had the pleasure of visiting thatrenowned place. "

"Well, I should consider it the highest compliment that could bepaid, " said a brother officer in dark blue uniform with a sprinklingof "silver threads among the gold, " "coming as it does from one whocan stand the siege when a thousand bright eyes are levelled uponhim at a garrison ball in Portsmouth with a heart as impregnable asthe fort at Gibraltar!"

"Thank you, Major Greene, for your kind consideration to bothparties, " said Mrs. Arnold, bowing sweetly to the former. Thegallant colonel also bowed acknowledgment, and then espiedMarguerite Verne, who still lingered near the artist, consideringhim far above the shallow set that frequented his studio. 

"Who is that beautiful girl talking to Mr. Manning?" queried he, raising his eyeglass with an air of interest. 

"I shall present you in due time, " said Mrs. Arnold, with a faintsmile revealing the most exquisite set of teeth that eye everbeheld. 

As if by intuition Marguerite cast her eyes towards the aspirantsand the action brought a faint blush. 

"Beautiful as Hebe, by Jove, " exclaimed the rubicund major, in anundertone that implied he was also deeply interested in the fairyoung face and graceful supple form. 

How the manoeuvering mamma watched each sign of admiration thusdirected towards her daughter. 

"If I can only accomplish my wishes my life will be oneuninterrupted calm. I will then lay me down in peace, " thought Mrs. Verne, as she re-arranged the folds of her silken train to herentire satisfaction. 

Hubert Tracy had been detained on a fishing excursion up the Cam, whither he had gone with some rollicking companions to recruit hishealth and restore some of the youthful bloom that dissipation hadalmost destroyed. 

Marguerite could ill conceal her disgust as she met the weak-mindedand, to her, contemptible young man, on the week following. 

It was at a brilliant assemblage, under the patronage of Mrs. Montague Arnold. 

Never was maiden more becomingly attired, for despite her friends'entreaties, Marguerite's taste was simplicity, indeed. Her modestpearl-colored satin was relieved by knots of delicate pansies--oneof Marguerite's many favorite flowers--and the delicate and chastesilver ornaments, made her toilet simply bewitching. 

"Mrs. Arnold is imperial, but Miss Verne is truly angelic, " was theexclamation of a man of fashion, and the leader of his club, as thetwo sisters stood side by side receiving the brilliant throng ofguests that filled to overflowing the gorgeously lighted parlors, sumptuous drawing-room and bewitching conservatories. 

Why was it that Marguerite shrank from the touch of Hubert Tracy'shand as if stung by an adder? Why was it that, when she was obligedto listen to his flattering, oily tongue, that she saw the manlydignified form of Phillip Lawson standing between, with his handuplifted, as if in gesture of warning, and a stern reproachful lookupon his honest face?

These are questions that will be answered some day when the world isolder and wiser--when the great road to science will have beentrodden further on towards the goal which shall reveal all mysteriesin the light of simple truths--when man can look a fellow being inthe face and trace each thought written there. 

Mrs. Arnold was in the confidence of her husband's friends, and shehad partly deceived her mother to carry out her designs. 

Mrs. Verne had hitherto set her heart upon Hubert Tracy, but she wasnow flattered by the admiration paid to Marguerite by several of thenobility, and she thought it would indeed be a rare distinction forher daughter to have a title. 

"I see how it is with mamma, and if I am not sharp she will nonplusme, " thought the beauty, as she watched the game which her anxiousmother was playing so skilfully, and, as the latter thought, sosuccessfully. 

"But I will do nothing rash. Nothing succeeds like caution, " andmusing thus Mrs. Arnold placed her jewelled fingers in those of herpartner and was whirled away to revel in the delightful elysium ofwaltzland. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

MRS. ARNOLD CONFIDES IN HUBERT TRACY. 

Mrs. Arnold's beauty was commented upon by the fashionable throngwith whom she daily mingled. She was sought after and courted by hermany admirers; yet among them all there was none who thought her themost charming of her set. 

The wily beauty had adopted a line of policy that was not the mostdiscreet. She showed a spiteful spirit towards any of her sex wholaid claim to personal charms, and often said many bitter things ina way that was neither dignified nor ladylike. 

It was in such a spirit that Mrs. Arnold returned from a grand ballwhere she had seen Lord Melrose pay marked attention to the prettyMrs. Maitland. With anger in her bosom she strode the elegantboudoir with measured beat and vowed vengeance upon her morefortunate rival. 

"Why does any one envy me the charms I possess?

"Ah, me!" she cried, looking at herself in the mirror with her handspoised in the attitude of a Caryatid. "It is all I have. Happiness Ishall never know; but one thing I do know--that I will laugh, danceand sing and have a merry life while I am young, and then when mycharms have fled to a younger form I will bury myself in some remoteconvent and try to make atonement for my gay and worldly life. "

It were strange, indeed, that Mrs. Arnold had this sense of wrong. She did, indeed, realize that her actions were not what any sensiblewoman would justify, yet she took refuge in the thought that whenshe grew old there was time enough for discretion. 

Another trait of her disposition: It grieved her to see othershappy. Like the arch fiend who turned aside with envy when he beheldthe happy pair in the Garden of Eden and from that hour plottedtheir ruin, so Mrs. Arnold from, sheer envy was determined that theinnocent and pure-minded Marguerite should be associated with thecoarse side of humanity--in short, that she should become familiarwith the fashionable miseries of a fashionable woman. 

But Mrs. Arnold reckoned without her host. She met with moreopposition than she expected, and the lesson she yet had to learncost her a bitter experience!

Mrs. Verne's vascillating nature was a source of much annoyance toher first-born. 

"It is so provoking, " murmured Mrs. Arnold, as she noted theinfatuation her mother possessed for a certain baronet of adistinguished Yorkshire family. 

"I've set my mind upon Hubert, and mamma must yield. As for Madge, she is out of the matter entirely. "

As if in answer to her thoughts the young man was soon at her sidelooking quite interesting. 

"You naughty boy; I am inclined to be angry with you--not one dancehave you sought. "

"From the very fact that I cannot have one. Ah, Mrs. Arnold, youwell know how to amuse yourself at the expense of us poorunfortunates, " said Mr. Tracy, glancing at the tablet already filledfor every dance. 

"I have a mind to cancel this, " said he, pointing to that of theYorkshire baronet. 

"No, indeed, Mr. Tracy; that would be pleasure at too great asacrifice. I have a motive for entertaining the baronet. "

Mrs. Arnold smiled one of her peculiarly attractive smiles, significant of the part she was to enact. 

She whispered a few well-directed, words into the young man's ear, and taking his arm led him to the conservatory. 

"I can only stay a couple of minutes at the least, so I wish you tobe all attention. "

Hubert Tracy seated himself beside Mrs. Arnold and listened to herdear confiding tones. 

"Mr. Tracy, I despise that Yorkshire bore, with his coarse Englishand stupid manners. And his effrontery in presuming to play thesuitor to Madge. It is all your own fault. You follow at a distanceand have not the courage to claim your rights--"

"Rights!"

"Yes; I say rights, Mr. Tracy. I say that you have a right to claimMadge, because we always looked upon you as her future husband. Thegirl knows not her own mind, but she will never go against mamma'swishes, and I know that she cares for you, though she will not ownit. "

"If I thought so I would be happy, for if any woman will everreclaim me it will be Marguerite Verne. "

"Such talk, Mr. Tracy; I'm sure you are no worse than the generalrun of men. Pray don't talk of reclaiming; that sounds as if you hadcommitted something dreadful. "

Just then there arose before Hubert Tracy's vision the sad pictureof a brave young man, struggling so hard to prove his innocence whencircumstances are all against him. He sees the reproachful gaze ofthe sorrowful eyes, and he stops his ears to keep back the sound ofthe reproachful tones that force themselves upon him. 

But Mrs. Arnold knows it not. 

"We will dispense with the word if it displeases you, Mrs. Arnold. Iwill do anything that you wish, even if it be impossible for you tobe in a dearer relation than at present. "

"Hubert Tracy, if you succeed not, remember it is through no faultof mine. Just listen to me. "

The young man listened, and in a few short words Mrs. Arnold madeknown her plans. 

"We will succeed or I am not what I think myself, " said Mrs. Arnold, readjusting the spray of heliotrope that was displaced in hercorsage. 

"Adieu for the present, dear Hubert, " said the latter, on seeingLord Melrose advancing to claim her for the next waltz. 

"Ah, my fear truant, you have given me a world of anxiety. Why doyou persist in such delightful methods of torture. "

"_Torture!_ Lord Melrose!" exclaimed the lady with an air ofarch coquetry. 

Meanwhile Marguerite Verne sat in the quiet of her own apartment. She had retired from the heated ball-room at an earlier hour thanmany of the guests. A wearied look rested upon the girl's face. Shewas heartily worn out with the excessive fatigue attendingfashionable life. 

"Well, it seems that I am fated for a martyr, and I must calmlysubmit, " said she, loosening the luxuriant mass of silken hair thathad been arranged to suit the most fastidious taste of Mrs. Arnold. 

Donning a loose wrapper, and exchanging the pretty white satinslippers for a pair of soft morocco ones. Marguerite threw herselfinto a large and inviting arm-chair. 

"I will not allow myself to think. My thoughts are rebellious, " andimmediately a pretty little pocket Testament found its way into thegirl's hand. 

A few words escaped Marguerite's lips as if an invocation was asked;then she read aloud the thirteenth chapter of Corinthians: "Though Ispeak with the tongue of men and angels, " etc. 

The sweet voice of the reader was not heard in vain. Margueriteclosed the book and remained motionless for some moments, when shefancied that there was a noise as if some one were listening at thedoor. 

"I am so foolish. My nerves are unstrung from keeping late hours, "murmured she. Then hastily glancing towards the spot whence thesound proceeded Marguerite knelt down and prayed that anAll-Merciful Providence would keep her from the temptations offashionable society. 

"God help me, I'm lost. I dare not approach that angel in disguise, else I would ask her what is meant by that Charity. "

These words were muttered by Montague Arnold, who having been unableto attend his wife to the ball, had now returned in a state ofintoxication. 

Had Marguerite listened she might have heard the words repeated; butshe had dropped off into a quiet slumber and lay unconscious of thesemi-brutal state of her dissipated brother-in-law. 

The next morning brought invitations for private theatricals at thehouse of a distinguished foreign embassy. 

The spacious mansion in St. James' Court received the grandees ofevery land. It was a high honor to enter "Rosemere Place. "

Mrs. Verne was almost beside herself (to use a vulgarism). Shewalked on air, as it were, and could talk of nothing else but theelegance and grandeur in prospect. 

"I have accepted Mr. Tracy as escort, mamma, " said Mrs. Arnold, entering her drawing room with an elegant dress that had justarrived from the _modiste_. 

"Now, Evelyn, have you not been a little premature? Would it nothave been better to wait, for I think that Sir Arthur would in allprobability have called to offer his service to Madge. "

"Sir Arthur is a horrid bore, mamma--he is intolerable. I cannot seewhy you encourage him. I'm sure his estates are heavily mortgaged. Idon't believe he can afford to pay for the kid gloves that henourishes on his big brawny hands!"

"Some malicious person has been endeavoring to misrepresent SirArthur. I wish you would not listen to such stuff. I am certain thathe is immensely wealthy, and then think of his family!"

Mrs. Verne did not wish to quarrel with her daughter; yet it seemedthat a quarrel was brewing. 

"You think it so important to secure a title for Madge that youwould have her struggle amid shabby genteel surroundings in order tointroduce her as Lady Forrester!"

"Shame, Evelyn! you forget that I am your mother, " said Mrs. Verne, raising her hand with haughty gesture and looking the embodiment ofinjured innocence. 

"Forgive me, mamma, I did not mean to anger you, " said Mrs. Arnoldwith an air of deep contrition. 

This act was the latter's only safeguard. She knew well the key toher mother's character, and was determined to take advantage ofevery point. 

"You know, mamma that we must look to dear papa's interest as well. His business is in a precarious state. I heard Montague say that itis tottering, and Hubert's great riches will be at Madge'sdisposal. "

Mrs. Verne could not but admire the thoughtful argument of herdaughter. 

"True enough, child; but if Mr. Tracy hears of the circumstance hewill soon throw us over, my dear, " said Mrs. Verne with somethinglike agitation in her voice. 

"Nothing of the kind, dear mamma, " said Mrs. Arnold, placing herhand caressingly upon her mother's shoulder "it is thus that I haveproved the true worth of Mr. Tracy's character--he not only spoke ofthe matter but intimated in a delicate manner that now he could suemore boldly for Madge's hand--be in a position to place dear papa ona surer footing than, he ever was. "

"It is indeed a great blessing to know that we have such truefriends, " said Mrs. Verne in a tone that showed her heart was notwith the subject. 

Poor Mrs. Verne!

She had, since her arrival in England, changed her views as regardsa son-in-law. 

Her heart was set on the baronet and she wished that the mercilessEvelyn would have expatiated on his riches instead of those offormer friends. 

"I can never have what I want, " sighed the anxious mother as shesought her boudoir to write a letter in answer to the one which layupon the Indian cabinet opposite. 

"What on earth brings about these insolvencies is more than I canaccount for. One thing certain I can wash _my_ hands of it. Itis not _our_ extravagance that will cause it. "

Mrs. Verne glanced at the surroundings hoping to see muchsimplicity, but the elegance of the magnificent suite of apartmentswere sadly at variance with her speech. 

"And to think of Evelyn's opposition. She is settled and should mindher own affairs, and judging from what I can see, she will haveenough to do to keep her head up. Montague Arnold is no better thanhe ought to be. Well, well! I suppose his money will hold out andthat is all that is required--oh dear, if Sir Arthur had HubertTracy's money. "

The letter being finished a servant was despatched with the budgetof mail, and Mrs. Verne took up a pretty design, of Kensington workthat she was fashioning for a table scarf. 

"I don't feel like anything to-day, " murmured the woman, throwingthe work aside and yawning several times. 

"Madge, I'm glad you have come. Where is that novel I saw youreading yesterday?"

"Rossmoyne, do you mean, mamma?"

"Yes, I glanced over it and think it is fascinating, and I standsorely in need of just such a work to-day. "

Marguerite knew from her mother's fretted looks that she had beensomewhat annoyed, and judging that Evelyn had something to do in thematter, said nothing, but quietly withdrew to her own apartments. 

Although Mrs. Verne and her daughter spent much of their time inMrs. Arnold's elegant suite of rooms, they occupied an exclusivesuite of apartments in an aristocratic square not far distant. 

Marguerite had been amusing herself in reading over some extractsfrom her pocket diary when a pretty young page entered with anexquisite bouquet of rare exotics. 

"How lovely, " was the simple remark, as the girl took them in herhand and held them out to view, while the fragrance exhaled wasalmost overwhelming. 

A tiny note, peeped out between a cluster of heliotrope and blushroses. 

"It is provoking, " thought the maiden, as she drew forth theperfumed billet-doux and read what might be considered a declarationof love. 

Sir Arthur Forrester was not a dissipated man, nor was he adisagreeable man, yet he was not what a girl of Marguerite Verne'snature would desire for a husband. 

"This is just what mamma has been angling for, " thought Margueriteas she tore up the note into tiny shreds and showed more spirit thanher sister Eve would have given her credit for. 

"I thought as much dear Madge, " said Mrs. Verne, who on enteringbeheld the bouquet, "and to think that Evelyn should accept Mr. Tracy as escort when we could have Sir Arthur. It is, indeed, provoking beyond endurance. Madge you are to be congratulated uponsuch good luck; scores of girls would envy you the proud position asLady Forrester, and for once I hope my child will consider wellbefore she lets such an offer meet with refusal. "

Marguerite sat as if in a state of utter abstraction. She was toomuch confused to reply. "Honor thy father and mother" had been animportant part of her religion. Must she now say words of direrebellion--the thought cost a bitter pang. The tears rose to hereyes and her lips were pallid and tremulous. 

"Mamma I cannot think you would ask me to encourage Sir Arthurfeeling as I do at present. I respect him but nothing more, pleasedo not mention the subject again. I do not wish to leave you and Iknow papa wishes me to remain always with him and make his home whatit ought to be. "

The last remark was too much for Mrs. Verne's temper. 

"Marguerite, lately I had begun to think that you had more soundsense than your fortunate sister but I am doomed to bitterdisappointment. One need expect nothing but ingratitude fromchildren--especially mine. Hear me, Madge: if you refuse Sir Arthuryou will live to repent of it--remember my words!" and gathering upher trailing robes Mrs. Verne turned angrily away leaving Margueriteto her own sad thoughts. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

AN INSIGHT INTO MR. VERNE'S AFFAIRS. 

Summer had passed into autumn--all nature was arrayed in robes ofgorgeous dye. The foliage of Sunnybank was brilliant and the leafyshrubberies had not yet begun to show signs of decay. 

Mr. Verne sat in the library and beside him sat a welcome guest. 

Mrs. Montgomery made several excuses for her untimely interruptionand Mr. Verne received them with the best of grace--he well knewwhat had prompted the visit--the good kind and generous heart. 

As the matronly appearance of the new comer awakened a spirit ofinterest in the affairs of Sunnybank so it aroused the quietunobtrusive master. Mr. Verne thanked God from the bottom of hisheart that he could sit in his office and hear the voice of a truefriend in kindly counsel with the domestics. 

"Ah! if Matilda were only like her, how different our lives mighthave been, " murmured the wearied man of business, then heaving adeep sigh glanced over the latest exchange sheets, trying to findrelief from the depressing thoughts that were crowding hastilythrough his overworked brain. 

"Sooner or later it must come and God knows it is through nodiscrepancies on my part. Poor little Madge; she is a good child. Ifshe were only settled I would feel more relief; but she is to bebartered for pelf, poor child. I will stand by her to the last. "

Voices in the parlor now claimed Mr. Verne's attention. 

"Strange too, at the very moment, " murmured the latter as he closedthe folios and then ran his fingers through his hair as if toprepare for some pleasing reception. 

A cheery voice exclaimed "business kept me away sir, but I couldstand it no longer, " and shaking his host's hand with more thanhearty grasp Phillip Lawson soon found himself at home inSunnybank's elegant parlor. 

The young lawyer could not fail to note the careworn look upon Mr. Verne's passive countenance, nor did he fail to note the cause, while a strange yearning feeling went straight to the warm heart. 

"If it were only in my power to help him, " murmured Phillip ininarticulate tones as he took up a newspaper that lay on the smalltable near. It was a late English paper and bore the address of Mr. Verne in a neat graceful hand. 

"We have just heard from Marguerite, " said Mr. Verne, attempting tobe very cheerful. 

"I hope all are well, sir?" ventured Mr. Lawson timidly. 

"Yes, they are in good health, but I fear that Marguerite is weariedof life in gay cities. Mr. Lawson, you cannot imagine how much Imiss her. It seems as if part of my life is gone from me. "

Mr. Verne's voice was husky and unsteady and his eyes had a far offwistful look that struck a vibrative chord in Phillip Lawson'sbreast. 

"I might as well make a clean breast of it at once, " thought thelatter, "no good comes of carrying a pent up sorrow to one's gravewithout trying to seek sympathy from a fellow being--and to nonewould I go more willingly than her father. "

A slight pause ensued and Mr. Lawson spoke. 

"It is pleasant for Miss Verne to see the mother country and formcomparisons for herself and no doubt she will be the better forhaving had a change of climate. "

"Yes, that was why I did not oppose her going away. I knew that herconstitution was delicate, but again, that fact made it the harderfor me to associate Marguerite with late hours and all theinconveniences of fashionable life. I tell you what it is Mr. LawsonI am no advocate of fast living and I thank God that my daughter isonly playing a part in which her heart has no interest. "

"Miss Verne has a mind far above such things, " said Mr. Lawson withsome warmth. 

Mrs. Montgomery had adroitly slipped out unobserved and was busyingherself over some mending which was needed. 

She could hear the hum of the voices and could almost distinguishthe words being said. 

"If Stephen Verne is not a downright fool he will straighten mattersup yet, " thought the woman as she put away the work-basket and beganto plan work for the following day. 

Conversation still went on briskly and Mr. Verne seemed himself oncemore. His burden felt light in the presence of the young lawyer andfrom the depths of his soul he longed for a closer intimacy--thatbond of true sympathy which cements hearts forever. 

Phillip Lawson partly realized the fact: the barriers ofconventionalism were fearlessly torn down as he took courage tospeak out. 

"Mr. Verne you do not surely think that a man of sense can be blindto the inestimable and rare qualities which he sees in Miss Verne'scharacter. If we had more woman like her what a different world itwould be!"

"God bless you, my boy, " said Mr. Verne fervently. 

"Amen, " responded a voice from another apartment but unheard in theparlor. 

What invisible, subtle power prevented the young man from falling onhis knees and confessing his love for the pure Marguerite?

What invisible presence laid a pressure upon Phillip Lawson's lipsand sealed them fast?

What invisible force turned the conversation into another andentirely different source, yet did not weaken the bond alreadyestablished. 

Mr. Verne communicated many proofs of his entire confidence and thethought gave to his young friend more courage. 

"It is indeed a trying season sir, but I trust you will keep abreastof the times. Many of our establishments are said to be in a shakycondition. "

"If they give me time I am all right, if not I am gone. "

Phillip Lawson was a poor man. What right had he to offerconsolation? He said nothing, but inwardly prayed that the stormmight pass over and all would be brighter than the May morn. 

"I challenge you to a game of dominoes, gentlemen, " cried Mrs. Montgomery who now felt that her presence was necessary. 

"We are only too happy Mrs. Montgomery, " said Phillip rising fromhis seat and placing a chair for her. 

Mr. Verne also being seated the time honored game of muggins wassoon in active operation and, as is often the cape, the lady beingthe best player was sadly worsted but submitted with a grace thatwas amusing. 

"Come in often, Mr. Lawson; I am going to remain for three or fourweeks and we need all the companionship we can muster, " said thelively and unceremonious matron as she bade good-night to the formerwith an air of interest in every look and gesture--a something whichseemed to say "depend on me. "

Nor was the warm pressure of Mr. Verne's hand lost upon thesusceptible nature of Phillip Lawson. 

"If I had Hubert Tracy's riches what an amount of good I couldaccomplish; but what's the use. " And for once the Christian spiritof the young man underwent sore temptation. He was wondering why itwas that prodigals and spendthrifts, with no special ability butthat of wasting other people's earnings, should have meansinexhaustible while other poor fellows with fair ability should haveto toil all their days for the means of subsistence and never havethe wherewith to relieve their suffering fellow mortals or followthe yearnings of their impassionate hearts!

Mrs. Montgomery stood on the terrace and watched the receding figureof Phillip Lawson until he had crossed Queen Square and turnedCharlotte street. She then returned to the parlor, and finding Mr. Verne sitting as if in deep study, was about to retire when hequietly motioned her to a seat. 

"Sit down here. Our young friend has gone, and it seems as if hetook all the sunshine with him, for I feel more prosy than ever. "

"You need not try to hide your feelings from me, Stephen; it is ofno use. I am here to help you all I can, and much as it will costyou I must hear your trouble. Heaven knows I would gladly do allthat lies within my power. "

Mrs. Montgomery's bustling and blustering nature had now become calmand gentle as a child as she sat beside her brother-in-law andpoured into his ear such words of sympathy and encouragement as shecould honestly give. 

"We will not blame her altogether, " said Mr. Verne. "She was youngand fond of gaiety, and I thought that in course of time our naturesshould blend together, but sad to say, with coming years the breachwidened. She went into society and I took refuge in seclusion. "

"Stephen, you need not try to smooth matters!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery, allowing her temper to get aroused. "She is all toblame. Matilda is a fool, and I would tell her so if she stood faceto face with me to-night!"

Mr. Verne did not raise his eyes, for he did not wish his companionto see the look of desperation settled there. 

"And to think of the manner in which poor Marguerite is dragged overthe continent for the sake of hunting up a grand match is somethingbeyond endurance. "

"It is all too true, Hester, " moaned the grief-stricken husband. "Itis all too true. "

"And I would oppose it to the bitter end, Stephen. Yes, I would facepoverty a thousand times rather than see a child of mine subjectedto such indignity. I have watched Matilda's high-handed work withkeen interest, I have noted everything, and if she thinks she hashoodwinked me I pity her delusion. "

"The truth is I have been too much immersed in business to attend tomuch else, Hester, but at times I have not liked the manner in whichthings were going on. I never gave consent to Evelyn's marriage, Icould not sanction it, but the girl seemed bent upon it, and I madeno opposition in the matter. "

"Montague Arnold is a dissipated man and immoral in every sense ofthe word, but that matters not in good society. "

Mrs. Montgomery's face was indeed severe as she took from her pocketa piece of knitting and began making stitches rapidly. 

"It is one of the many enigmas of fashionable society which I cannever account for: why the most worthless, debauched and dissipatedyoung men are fawned upon, lionized and courted by the mostrespectable mothers and matrons, and allowed the full liberty oftheir ball-rooms, drawing-rooms, salons, &c. , claiming the mostvirtuous maidens for their amusement and pastime! And further, anhonest-minded young man, who leads a strictly moral life, and laborshard to gain a reputation for himself, is cast aside or scorned as amere nobody!"

"It is too true, Hester, I can fully endorse what you say. I haveindeed turned away in disgust from fashionable resorts when I haveseen young men of the most vicious habits contaminating the very airwith their dissoluteness, flirting and dancing with the pure-mindedgirls who would have shrunk away in loathing could they hare seenthe same young men at a later hour in dens of iniquity. "

Mr. Verne was excited; he thought of his lovely Marguerite, and apang shot through his heart, causing his face and lips to becomeashy white. 

"It is a disagreeable subject to broach, but I cannot help it, Stephen--I mean Hubert Tracy, " said Mrs. Montgomery, in suppressedand measured tones. "You are not blind, Stephen, to the fact thatMatilda and Evelyn are conspiring to find a son-in-law for you, andthat one is Mr. Tracy?"

"God forbid!" said Mr. Verne, springing to his feet as if stung byan adder. 

"As true as my name is what it is, Stephen, you will see it--thatis--if you do not try to prevent it. "

"My Marguerite will never sacrifice herself in that way, " said Mr. Verne, vehemently--"never!"

"She will be talked into it. Marguerite will do anything rather thanincur her mother's ill-will; for depend upon it, Matilda will leadher a sorry life if she shows opposition to her will. "

"I have been too careless, Hester. It is yet time enough, thank God!When Marguerite is once more safe in my sheltering arms she willneer be subjected to the importunities of disagreeable suitors. "

"Evelyn has too much diplomacy in her character. Marguerite cannotcope with her ingenious allurements, depend upon it, but I hopeeverything may turn out for the best yet, " said Mrs. Montgomery, with a wistful look upon her countenance. 

"Hester, I have much to think of. Sometimes my thoughts are almostinsupportable, I almost sink--I believe I would if it were not forMarguerite. She is my ministering angel--and I miss her so much. "

It was only on this evening that Mr. Verne had become communicative. He was always looked upon as a cold, reticent man, who had nosympathy with humanity in general; but there were those who couldsay "God bless you, Mr. Verne, " from the bottom of their hearts. Whowill presume to say that those grateful invocations were lost uponthe winds--that they were not wafted to the Throne of Mercy, andreceived the plaudits of the King of Kings?

"I have long been thinking of having a talk with you, Stephen, and Ifeel now is the time, " said Mrs. Montgomery, in confidential tone, yet betraying some hesitation. "We all know Stephen, that yourfamily is living beyond your means, and that you are robbingyourself of health, strength and peace of mind to keep up anextravagant appearance. I ask you if that is right?"

"Hester, it is this that is killing me by inches, yet I cannotprevent it. What can I do? I cannot breast the current that iscarrying along everything with it in maddening fury. One day I mustmake the plunge!"

Mr. Verne buried his face in his hands and wept like a child, whileMrs. Montgomery sat motionless, her eyes fixed upon the quaintlycarved case of the eight day clock, whose solemn tick made thestillness more oppressive. 

Mrs. Montgomery was the first to speak. "Stephen, it is not too lateto straighten up matters. Take my advice, and if you are not moreprosperous a year hence I will give you the deed of 'Gladswood. '--apresent on your next birthday. "

Mr. Verne forced a smile, and grasping the woman's hand, exclaimed, "Hester, you are, indeed, a friend in the hour of need. I feelstronger already. "

"It is growing late, Stephen, and you need rest; we will talk overthe matter to-morrow, " and bidding good-night, Mrs. Montgomery aroseand retired to her own apartments, while Mr. Verne sat buried inthought until the clock struck the hour of midnight; then slowly hearose, and, with languid step, turned a sad face towards the door, musing, "It is all sent for some good. Teach me, oh God, to seethings as I ought. "

CHAPTER XXIII. 

MRS. MONTGOMERY'S IDEAS OF SOCIETY, ETC. 

Next morning Mr. Verne was astir at a very early hour. The rest ofthe household apparently wrapped in deep slumber, while the weariedman of business sat at his desk, his features fixed and immovable asthe bronze productions of the inimitable Lysippus who had won thefavor of the Great Alexander. 

Scratch! scratch! scratch! went the pen over the lines withinconceivable rapidity, the writer occasionally glancing over hisleft arm at the document he was copying. The tortoise-shell cat satat her master's feet with an air of self-importance and a look whichseemed to say, "woe be to him who dare to drive me hence. "

But there was another within the walls of Sunnybank who was alsoawake--Mrs. Montgomery. 

She leaned on the side of her couch and listened to the faint soundthat at intervals came from the office: "Well, well; what will bethe end God alone knows! Matilda Verne, you will one day see thefruits of your folly and taste them in all their bitterness!"

"I must divert him from such work. It is killing the man by inches;surely there is some way out of the difficulty--where there's a willthere's a way. '"

Mrs. Montgomery said the last words with a will--aye, with thespirit of a Leonidas, and hastily arranging her toilet descended tothe silent, deserted parlors. She evinced no surprise whenconfronted by Mr. Verne. She had been calmly awaiting his presence. 

"It is too early for you to be astir, Hester. I would think youmight take things easy when you could. I'm sure there's nothing toget you up here--no milking and farm work as at 'Gladswood. '"

"It's second nature with me and I can't help it any more than youcan help getting up with the sun and poring over those tediouspapers; Stephen, I would think you ought to get sick of such work. "

"So I do, Hester, but I must not let myself feel so; there may be anend far too soon. "

"Stephen you are getting a monomaniac on these things. I tell youwhat it is if William Montgomery were in your shoes he would notlast a week. Thank God, he is a farmer--there's no life like it. "

"True, indeed, Hester; I wish I had become a sturdy yeoman before Igave myself up to this business. Ah! it's nothing but uncertainty. "

"Listen to me Stephen; the quiet of the hour prompts me to saysomething which I have been thinking of for some time past--it is ofMr. Lawson. "

"Yes, " said Mr. Verne, in a manner that seemed to say that he knewwhat was coming, "he is a worthy young man!"

"Worthy, did you say, Stephen? There is no words in the Englishlanguage sufficient to speak his praise. He is a man such as theCreator premeditated before the world rose out of chaos--a man inthe true image of his Maker!"

Could Phillip Lawson then have looked upon this woman as she satthere and spoke such holy thoughts--how simple and yet howeloquent--could he then have heard the tenderhearted matron pleadfor him what a flood of gratitude would have welled out from hishonest heart!

"I have invited Phillip Lawson to 'Gladswood' purposely to study himthrough and through, and each time I find something nobler in him toadmire. "

"I believe it, " said Mr. Verne, gravely. 

"Then pledge yourself with me to bestow upon him all that can givehim the only earthly happiness he desires. Stephen, you are notblind--you know he loves your child--make the way brighter for him--give him your confidence, your encouragement, and before atwelvemonth has passed away you will be happier, Madge will behappier, and Phillip Lawson will bless you while he lives!"

Mr. Verne turned uneasily in his chair. He felt somewhat guilty ofnot seeking the young man's confidence the previous evening when hemade allusion to Marguerite. 

"Stephen, I'm no fool; I can sometimes see more than some peoplewould like me to see--but I care little for people's opinions, " saidMrs. Montgomery in a defiant mood, "I am here to say what I think isright--I care for nobody. "

"I know that the young man admires Madge, but we have proof ofnothing further. "

"You surely cannot say _that_, Stephen, and note the interestwhich Mr. Lawson takes in your affairs. Ah, we women can see you menthrough and through--you don't mean what you say. "

It did not take much persuasion to gain Mr. Verne as an ally to thecause so dear to the woman's heart. 

Now what suggestions Mrs. Montgomery made to her brother-in-law andhis acquiescence, the whole-hearted management and cleverness, alsodelicacy of plans, we do not care to reveal, suffice to say, thatthe plans were matured and put into execution from that hour, andthat there were those who lived to thank Mrs. Montgomery with allthe fervor of their hearts. 

Mr. Verne was indeed happier from the light-hearted manner in whichMrs. Montgomery strove to entertain him and relieve the monotony ofhis busy life. "Sunnybank" had been closed from society for severalmonths. No guests desecrated the stillness of the deserteddrawing-room, and save the occasional calls of a few business men, "all around was quietness. "

"I will make a change, " said Mrs. Montgomery, and a change was made. Phillip Lawson found time to drop in two or three evenings of theweek, and when the gentlemen were engaged over their game of chess, there would suddenly steal upon their senses a fragrance thatportended hot delicious coffee, not to speak of the choice rolls anddelicate cheesecake. 

Mr. Lawson was truly at home in Mrs. Montgomery's society. Headmired her independent spirit and correct judgment as to whatshould constitute society in its wholesome state; he listened witheagerness to her exposition of the shame and rottenness of good formand the consequent evils arising from them. 

One evening they were enjoying the refreshing breeze that stirredthe leafy shrubberies at "Sunnybank. " Coolness reigned everywhere, within and without. The halls were redolent with heliotrope, andbreath of roses, the hour was inviting and the conversation wasspirited. 

Mrs. Montgomery, clad in her silken gown, was indeed fitted to passclose criticism. She was sensible looking, neat and respectable, andher genial warmth of manner formed no secondary consideration. 

"It is disgraceful to society to tolerate it, " said Mrs. Montgomery. "I should like to see a girl of mine receive attention from such aman, and to think of his going to Mrs. M. 's company utterlyincapable. Had I been there I would have insulted him before thecompany. "

"It is just as well that you were not, " said Mr. Verne, smiling. 

"We country people are verdant, Stephen, but thank heaven we escapeyour _good-form_ style that is ruinous both to body and soul, "said Mrs. Montgomery with considerable vehemence. "Our young womenare educated to a sense of their position, and to demand thatrespect which they ought. Ugh! just for one moment imagine a youngman of loose immoral habits seated in _our_ parlor. Why thevery thought of it makes one sicken with disgust. "

"Hester, if we had a few such women as you there would be a sweepingmoral reform throughout our land, " said Mr. Verne, vehemently. "Yes, we would have such a wholesome state of things as would entail aworld of happiness to succeeding generations. "

"I tell you one thing, Stephen, there would be no living beyondone's means; neither this abominable keeping up of appearances, which has possessed two-thirds of our people, and which is the causeof nearly all the misery and degradation that we hear of every dayof our lives--and those mothers and daughters will be heldresponsible for the souls of the suicides who were goaded to therash deed by their doings! Yes, Stephen, I say it, and hold to it, that it is our women who are at the root and bottom of thesehorrible misdeeds. "

"It is true in a great measure, Hester, " said Mr. Verne, his facebetraying evident emotion--his voice strange and his manneraltogether changed. 

Mrs. Montgomery's words had a powerful effect. They took deeper rootthan she intended and the woman felt a strange misgiving at herheart. "What if he might seek refuge in such, " thought she, and afeeling of revulsion passed through her which was in nowisecomforting. 

Mr. Verne seemed to anticipate her thoughts. "It is an unpleasantsubject, and can do little good for either, " said he, trying toforce a smile. 

"Yes, Stephen; I can bear your reproof, for I am too hot-headed. Ineed a strong pull in the opposite direction to set me right. "

The sound of domestics astir suggested employment, and Mrs. Montgomery set forth to superintend affairs with more concern thanthe real mistress. In fact, there had been a sad want of attentionto matters in general. There was an apparent lack of system and goodmanagement that only such an one as Mrs. Montgomery could set right. 

"I want you to do it this way, " was her order, and it was done. 

An untidy chambermaid had been dismissed, and the cook was given herchoice to retrench in the enormous waste or find a new field forsuch extravagance. 

It was indeed surprising what a change had been wrought during Mrs. Montgomery's first week at "Sunnybank. "

"And to think of her coming from such charitable motives. The womanis a host in herself. " Such was Mr. Verne's comment as he began tosee how affairs were managed on the reconstruction plan, when eventhe parlor seemed to admit the beneficial change. 

"I shall have to attend a meeting of the Board of Trade thisevening; and thinking it would be dull here, I asked Mr. Lawson tocome in and bring Lottie. You know the poor child idolizes him, andit is a shame to keep him from her. "

"How kind of you, Stephen. I shall be delighted to see Lottie; sheis a sweet child. It really does me good to see the young man pethis little charge and minister to her wants with the delicacy of awoman. I tell you there are few men that will compare with PhillipLawson. "

Mrs. Montgomery was determined that she would let no opportunityescape when she could say a word in her friend's praise. "They willthank me one day for it, " said she to herself, as she turnedleisurely towards a pot of heliotrope and stood inhaling the sweetfragrance. 

"The Board of Trade to-night. No rest for the overwrought brain!What a pity that our women, Instead of decking themselves out forhours before a life-sized mirror, and when arrayed like peacocksamble into drawing-rooms or conservatories to listen for so manyhours to the idiotic, half-formed expressions of the semi-monkeyswho answer to the fashionable appellation of dudes, should not givethemselves some fit employment. Oh, dear me! thank Heaven I'm not asociety woman, and still better, that none of my family can layclaim to the title. "

As Mrs. Montgomery made the last part of her remark, she thought ofher first-born, the sweet, but bright-spirited Jennie, who wasalways ready for fun and amusement and never was happier than whenadministering to the wants of her fellow creatures. 

Jennie Montgomery was also a maiden of sound intellectual ability. Her fund of reading was extensive. She never allowed a day to passwithout devoting two hours to good solid reading. Pope was aconstant friend, as was also Wordsworth, and few could give a betterexposition of the mental depth of this metaphysical poet, hisself-knowledge and his keen realization of the depth of suchknowledge. 

But of the expected guests. It was indeed a red-letter day forLottie Lawson when Phillip announced his intention of taking her to"Sunnybank. "

"Oh! Phillip, " cried she in ecstasies of delight, her saucy curlsdancing around the pretty head, "and I shall see Mrs. Montgomery;was there ever such a lucky girl as I?" and the bright eyes dancedwith joy and eagerness. "Goodness gracious! it's almost too goodnews to be true. Phillip, what shall I wear? Dear me, if I had onlyknown I would have made Kitty do up my white lawn. "

The little maiden's countenance had suddenly changed from great joyto dismay, and the indulgent brother was much amused. 

"I don't think it will make much difference to Mrs. Montgomery, solong as your dress is neat, " said he smiling, then added, "I hope mylittle sister has not commenced to be vain already. It is too soon, my dear. "

"Indeed I am not quarter as bad as the other girls, " replied thelittle miss. "I wish you could see how they dress for school; whyNellie Bliss wears a different dress every afternoon, and to-day shehad one with the greatest lot of lace ruffles. "

"Well, well, my dear, let Nellie enjoy her ruffles, and LottieLawson be a sensible little girl. "

As the brother fondled the fairy-like child, he thought of theinherent weakness that showed itself thus and exclaimed as thelittle form was beyond hearing, "the ruling passion truly, " hepaused, then added, "with most women. "

To say that Lottie Lawson enjoyed herself at "Sunnybank" would bespeaking too mildly. Even the dogs gave her welcome, romping, playing and frisking till warned to restrain their unwontedhilarity. 

An oil painting of Marguerite Verne made the child clap her handswith delight. 

"Oh, it is just like her! It seems as if Miss Verne were speaking tous, " cried she, getting as near to the portrait as she possiblycould. "I can imagine myself in Sunday-school now and our dearteacher among us. When do you expect her, Mrs. Montgomery?"

The bright eyes had a wistful look and gave the piquant face athoughtful tone. 

"I cannot say, my dear, but we hope we may expect her soon. "

The eager eyes favored the portrait with occasional glances whilethe white fingers ran over the keys of the piano. 

A pleasant evening was thus spent and Lottie was delighted when itwas arranged that she would be allowed to pass many such pleasanthours during Mrs. Montgomery's stay at "Sunnybank. "

"How thoughtful, " was Mr. Verne's comment as he heard the voices inthe parlor on his return. 

Phillip Lawson with a pang at his heart could not but notice thewearied look upon Mr. Verne's face, also the stooping form whichonce had been erect and majestic, and his sympathetic look could notescape the eagle eye of Mrs. Montgomery. 

"Business is business, my boy, " said Mr. Verne as he bade his guestsgood-night. 

"Yes sir, it is all business these hard times. Business isbusiness, " and musing thus Phillip Lawson went on his way, so busiedin thought that he scarce heeded the prattle of the child at hisside. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

A COMBINATION OF EVENTS. 

Four weeks had passed away and Mrs. Montgomery still presided at"Sunnybank. " The days were spent in a variety of ways that tended toone grand end and that for the best. 

Lottie Lawson was blithe as a bee, humming little snatches of songand often cheering the rooms by her presence. 

An important functionary among the domestics was Melindy JaneThrasher, the happy _fiancee_ of Mr. Moses Spriggins. 

Melindy Jane took much pride in informing her fellow-laborers that"she had been engaged to work with the Verneses all through theMontgomeryses, for she had seen the first Miss Verne along with herintended up to the upper neighborhood at church, and she and a hulllot of the young folks came out from Mill Crossin' to go, and whenthey seed the grand folks, they'd inquired and found out all abouthim. Then, what do you think? dad saw an advertisement in the paper, and he rit right away and got this situation; and here I am eversince, and s'pose will be for a _leetle longer_" and with aknowing look Melindy Jane would draw her hearers' attention to Mr. Spriggins, and by a series of phases expatiate on her lover's manlyform and weighty principles, not forgetting his importance among thegood folks of Mill Crossing. 

Marguerite Verne had often listened to these speeches, andstimulated Melindy Jane's eloquence by her earnest attention, andfor such kindness she was eulogized in the presence of Mr. Spriggins, until the latter vowed that "that 'ere Miss Verne hadn'tan equal in the Dominion. "

It so happened that Melindy Jane one evening asked for an hour ortwo out, and the request being granted a few minutes later the happyrubicund face of Moses, beaming with smiles, illuminated the gatewayas he passed through, hand-in-hand with his _fiancee_. 

Mrs. Montgomery was a lover of fun, and she enjoyed the sight withevident relish. Mr. Lawson's voice soon after interrupted herthoughts. 

"I came near being run down by one of your family, and an old friendof mine, " cried he, his manner bright and cheerful, "I did not knowthat Mr. Spriggins was paying his addresses to anyone in thishouse. "

"If you saw him, Mr. Lawson, you would soon be convinced of hishonorable intentions. Indeed, Mr. Spriggins is an attentive lover, and in every way worthy of Melindy. "

"He is one of the best fellows I ever met, " said Mr. Lawson, withmuch enthusiasm. 

"You have reason to know him?" said Mrs. Montgomery, with evidentsurprise. 

"He did me a very great service, Mrs. Montgomery, and one I cannever adequately repay. "

This was indeed a sudden revelation, but the lady showed good tastein her replies, and was much pleased with the knowledge that PhillipLawson's character was made up of gratitude. 

Mr. Moses Spriggins thought proper to spend a dollar or two uponMelindy "each time he came to town, " and on this evening in questionthe happy pair might be seen on Charlotte street making glad theheart of the grocer by the extensive purchase of peanuts, peaches, pears, bananas, and every choice confection that was appreciated byMiss Melindy. 

"I tell yer what, Melindy, if I was a-livin' in town I'd live. I'dbuy them fellars out in less than no time, " exclaimed Moses, as afair-sized banana disappeared from view at one gasp. "Tell you whatit is, Melindy, them fellars makes a fortin' out of this stuff; bygolly, it's good. " A fact which was evident from the gusto resortedto in mastication. 

"Thunder! what's that purty thing a-hangin' out in front of that'ere stoppin' place? Look Melindy. "

"Why you goosey, that is the Royal Hotel light--the electric light. "

Melindy pronounced the three words with an air of pride, whichindeed seemed to say "please bear in mind that I am no ignoramus. "

"Wal, I do declare, if that aint the highfalutin' light they werea-tellin' about up to Wiggleses t'other night. "

This was an unlucky speech for Mr. Spriggins. Melindy's face wasblack as Erebus in less than a minute and her eyes fairly dartedfire. 

"Don't mention those Wiggleses agin Mose, or as sure as my name isMelindy Jane Thrasher, I'll never speak to you agin!"

"Now, listen to me, Melindy, I was a-goin' to tell you that I onlywent up to Wiggleses to borrow a crosscut from Josiar. True as Ilive I w'ant inside the gate for I met Josiar a-comin' out o' themilkin' yard and I then and there ups and tells him what I wasarter. "

During this conversation the unconscious pair had gained the footof King street and turned up Prince William street toward Chipman'sHill where they took a stand. 

"And you got the crosscut at the gate?" asked the perturbed Melindy, rather timidly. 

"I did, you dear old gal. Now, what's the use of you gettin' jealorsof me and Josiar? I'm darned shure I don't be a-courtin' him. "

"Don't talk so simple, Mose, " said Melindy, giving her affianced anaffectionate push against a large building that stood on the corner. 

"If I w'ant skeered of them 'ere police chaps I do believe I'd feeltempted to kiss you in this very place!" exclaimed Moses in verypathetic style. 

"I'd like to see you, Mose Spriggins, forgit yourself in such amanner--it would be the last time you would act so in my presence, "returned Melindy Jane in simply bewitching tones and more bewitchinggestures. 

"Well, just you wait till we get back to Sunflower Dale. "

"'Sunflower', a nice name to be callin' our place. I wish that Mrs. Verne heard you Moses, it would be the last time you'd poke yournose in there, I can tell ye Mister Mosey. "

"Well, now see here, Melindy. I see town is makin' you too toney, what's the use of cuttin' a fellar up so when he makes a littlemistake?"

"Well, say Sunnybank, and I won't be findin' any more fault. "

"Well, Sunnybank! Aint that right Melindy?"

"Leave out the _well_, and all will be well, " said Melindy, spitefully. 

"Melindy Jane Thrasher, you are a gettin' too cute for anything. That was the cutest sayin' I've heerd for a long time. If you stayin town much longer you will be able to talk with any of themlawyers that's around as thick as thieves. "

"Moses be keerful what you say, for some of the same fellars mighthave you hauled up for definition of character, and some of them canafford to do it too, for I believe there are honest ones among 'em. Indeed, I know of one. "

"And I bet I know the same chap, " said Moses, jumping at theconclusion, with an accompanying exhibition of elasticity, notunworthy of the bygone arena, and then added, "and we both of usseed him this 'ere evenin'. Aint that so, eh, Melindy?"

"There, don't be silly, Moses, " said the half-indignant Melindy, pouting her ripe red lips, and trying to look very prim. 

When Melindy wished to administer reproof to her betrothed shealways addressed him as Moses, a circumstance which had a verychilling effect upon the offender. 

"Well, I vow if it aint--speak of the old fellar and he's sure toappear, " cried Moses. And instantly they were recognized by thestalwart young lawyer who was on his way homeward. 

"He didn't stay long. Perhaps the missus ain't in very good humorto-night, " surmised Melindy. 

"Perhap's he's too busy hisself. Like as not he's off on some lawscrape now. That's just it, for Court's a settin' all this week. Well I hope Mr. Lawson will get a good share of the pickins, forhe's as honest as the sun, and when a fellar goes to him for advicehe gets it in good English law, and no runnin' roundabout way thatwould puzzle a chap till his hair would turn gray. "

Doubtless Mr. Spriggins would have expatiated on his friend's goodqualities for a much longer time, but Melindy was not inclined tohave him waste so many eulogistic speeches at her expense. 

"How time goes! Well, it seems no time since we left, and here weare back agin, " said Melindy, glancing up at the grand facade of"Sunnybank, " which looked as pretentious as its neighbors on thesame imposing terrace. 

Mr. Spriggins was annoyed to think that it was only nine o'clock, and he must part with Melindy. 

"You know what we used to learn in the little yellar book at home, "said the latter. 

"Yes, that's all very fine when a fellar hasn't anything better todo, but when a feller has sich good company, he don't think of beinghealthy, wealthy and wise, eh, Melindy. "

"We'll not quarrel about it, anyhow, " said Melindy, evidently wellpleased at being reckoned such good company, then instantlyexclaimed, "What time are you agoin' to start in the mornin';perhaps you can run down, and I may have somethin' to send thefolks. "

A step upon the gravelled walk warned the lovers to retreat, and erelong Mr. Spriggins was wending his steps up Sydney street, mutteringimprecations upon the unknown person who had so unceremoniouslybroken up their rendezvous. 

Meanwhile Phillip Lawson was enjoying the quiet of his cosy backparlor. He was seated in his huge arm-chair enjoying the _EveningGlobe_ and a choice cigar. 

Lottie Lawson had once remarked that brother Phillip might gowithout his tea, but he could not sleep without seeing the_Globe_. And the little maid was right, for nothing is moreinviting for the hurried man of business, the politician, theprofessional or the student than the perusal of the evening paper. Look into the counting-rooms, the offices, the libraries--aye, eventhe brilliantly-illuminated parlors--and you will in each find youranswer. 

But we must turn to our legal friend. As Mr. Spriggins surmised, itwas court week, and a very busy one for Mr. Lawson. Brighterprospects were now in store. Prosperity had dawned upon the untiringstudent, and he looked forward with encouraging hopes. 

"Thank God I am here yet, " was the young man's exclamation, as hethrew aside the paper and began to ruminate upon his prospects ingeneral. 

Strange to say he did not harbor ill-will to Hubert Tracy. He pitiedhim with a tender pity, and mourned for the wreck of a life that hadsuch a good beginning. But Mr. Lawson had a feeling of enmitytowards his contemporaries in the far west. He could ill repress theangry feelings that arose when the scheme presented itself in allits horrid reality. 

"What ground for bringing the gang to the scratch and making astartling expose of our legal brethren; yes, nice brethren too. "

No wonder that Mr. Lawson felt ashamed of his fraternity. If theshades of Coke and Blackstone could only arise--what a reckoningwould be made. What a scene--aye, one that would need a Milton todescribe. 

Thoughts akin to these were passing through the young lawyer's mindwhen he suddenly recalled the cause. The heavy brows are contractedand a scowl appears. "The wicked flourish for a season and so mayyou, my happy friends, but your happiness is not of the enduringkind. " Another scowl. "But if he succeeds I am miserable, " mutteredPhillip Lawson, his countenance betraying deep agitation. "But Iwill not suffer her to become a sacrifice. Heaven forbid. "

There was determination in the tone and in the gesture whichaccompanied it. 

There was indeed to be a struggle between right and wrong, and abitter struggle, too, but an All-Wise Providence rules over all, anddisposes of events in an inscrutable order, and in the way Heforeordains for His own glory. 

It is necessary to explain how matters stood between Hubert Tracyand the Winnipeg solicitor. 

The latter had entered heartily into the affair and was lookingforward to the big bonanza that he would gain. But some weeks passedand hearing nothing further Mr. Sharpley resolved to test thematter. Receiving no answer to the first letter he despatched asecond and was surprised to receive it re-addressed to himself. Whatdid it mean? Had Mr. Lawson removed to another field or had HubertTracy played false?

The solicitor then wrote an acquaintance making some modestinquiries concerning Mr. Lawson's whereabouts and was furthersurprised to find that he was still in St. John, also that he wasprospering in the profession and would one day rank as one of theleading practitioners there. 

Mr. Sharpley then directed his interrogations across the sea andmuch chagrined charged Mr. Tracy with duplicity. But it was thelatter who felt the most non-plussed. He cursed Phillip Lawson fromthe bottom of his heart and hoped that he might live to crush him inthe dust. 

"Fool that I was to listen to his palaver!" cried he, "when I couldhave contrived some means to silence him most effectually. It isjust what I deserve. He will dog my steps to the bitter end if Icannot accomplish my work very soon. "

It was while Hubert Tracy was being thus humiliated that he receiveda summons from Mrs. Montague Arnold and hailed it as an omen ofsuccess. 

The interview was lengthy and boded no good to Marguerite. 

"Depend upon me, Hubert, " cried the heartless young matron as shegraciously extended the tips of her taper fingers and smiled hermost enchanting smile which the young gallant more than graciouslyacknowledged as he sprang into the cab awaiting him at the end ofthe court-yard. 

A few moments later he was at the club, and surrounded by a host ofthe most abandoned profligates he joined in the ribaldry and obscenejests with a zeal that betrayed the utter depravity of his habits, and also shewed that he had taken a headlong plunge into the vortexand must soon become a hopeless wreck. And yet a short time ago, sofair to look upon, Hubert Tracy had been indeed prepossessing inappearance. His neat, well built figure, graceful but manlycarriage, agreeable address and fine manners gave him a significanttone and made him much sought after in society. 

There was even a pleasing expression in the young man's face thatwas really attractive. His chestnut locks of silken hair clusteringin luxuriant ringlets were indeed the envy of the many less favoredyouth, while the hazel dreamy eyes, soft and expressive as awoman's, seemed to suggest that they had once been the pride of anindulgent mother and kind friends. 

"Zounds, Tracy my fellow, you're going all to sticks! What the devilis up? Why, you look as if you had been trailed through sevencities--got the blues, --eh?"

"Worse than that, Turpin. I'm in a fair way for the Old Bailey. "

"The deuce you are!" exclaimed the latter, who owing to severalsharp feats performed upon some members of the club, was dubbedTurpin. 

Mr. Turpin was a lucky kind of mortal who had a propensity forliving on the funds of his more fortunate friends and always kept aneye to Mr. Tracy. 

The latter was lavish in expenditure and thought it a streak of luckto have an individual like Turpin to cater to his caprice and assistin making his every day life free from remorse or anythingapproaching to it. 

"'Jordan is a hard road to travel, ' eh Dick?" said Hubert Tracy ashe raised the cocktail to view and stood gazing upon it, thenswallowing the contents, as if anxious to get through the job, exclaimed, "Heavens Dick, I wish that were the last drink on thisside of Jordan, " and after a desperate effort to appear at ease theyoung man left his rollicking set and sought his apartments inRegent Square. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

MR. SPRIGGINS INTERVIEWS MR. VERNE. 

While Mr. Verne sat in his office in Water street, busy as usual onhis exchanges, etc, an individual was making his way thither at arapid gait, which, in fact, bore more closely to business thangrace. 

The individual was Mr. Spriggins of Mill Crossing. Any one keepingclose behind the said gentleman might have heard the followingsoliloquy. 

"Well, sir, I'm deuced glad I didn't let on to Melindy, for like allwimen she'd be a peekin' to see what it was. It's terrible queerthat not one of 'em is better than another. Still we can't get alongwithout 'em, nohow. "

Here Mr. Spriggins emphasized the remark by a shrug of his herculeanshoulders, and allowed himself to think what a blank this worldwould be without Melindy. 

"Wal, I reckon them bisness fellars have so many papers, round thatits 'tarnal queer they don't loose money, but ten to one this 'erething don't amount to a goose egg. "

Mr. Spriggins had now gained the office, and with smilingcountenance inquired for Mr. Verne. 

A genial "come in" from the inner office inspired our friend withadditional confidence. 

Mr. Verne bowed in a respectful manner, and taking off hisgold-rimmed spectacles motioned the young man to a seat. 

"Good morning, sir, " said the latter, feeling somewhat embarrassedas how to begin. 

"It is fine weather, indeed, " returned Mr. Verne, pleasantly. 

"Its no use delayin', " thought Moses, "I'll make a bold dash, " andjumping up from his seat, exclaimed, "You're Mister Verne that livesin the big house on that high bank up there by the square?"

"Yes, sir, " said the latter, respectfully. 

"Well, sir, did you ever see this 'ere piece of writin' afore, Ipicked it up near your house, and supposin' it were your'n I broughtit here. "

Mr. Spriggins placed the document in Mr. Verne's hand, and thelatter glanced at it carelessly at first, and was about to return itto his visitor, when his eye fell upon the following:

"We can make him appear so guilty that all the laws under heavencould not clear him. Two thousand dollars would be a sum sufficientto entrap him. If he is as trusting as you say, the easier will bethe job to do it. At any rate, Connors can finish what I undertake--that is the silencing forever of that law sprig. "

"Just be seated for a few minutes, sir, " said Mr. Verne. "I thinkthis is to me a very important document. "

Mr. Spriggins was now quite at home. He took in the surroundingswith an air of interest, and became on terms of intimacy with thehandsome spaniel that lay near him. 

Mr. Verne's hand trembled violently as he re-read the letter. He wasdeeply agitated, but fortunately the fact escaped Mr. Spriggins'notice. 

"I am deeply indebted to you, sir, " said Mr. Verne, addressing hisvisitor. "I trust some day I shall be able to repay you. "

There was an earnestness in the tones and also a look of gratitudethat made Mr. Spriggins feel a sudden sensation in his throat--asuffocation which made it impossible to reply--the big heart wasfull to overflowing. 

"This is an honest creature, " thought Mr. Verne as he pretended notto observe his benefactor's emotion. 

Mr. Spriggins rose to go when suddenly Mr. Verne exclaimed "this isnot going to be our last meeting Mr. Spriggins, " (the latter hadintroduced himself previous to this) "I want to see you the nexttime you are in the city. Remember you are welcome at my house anytime that you call. Don't forget to come. "

Mr. Verne received a more than hearty grasp of Moses' iron hand andgraciously escorted him to the door where he disappeared mutteringalong the street, "By hokey, I'm the luckiest chap in allChristendom. There's no knowin' but what I may turn out to be thebiggest gun among 'em yet. "

On his way home that day the hilarity of Mr. Spriggins wasunbounded. Even the canine denizens of the district through which hepassed received compliments of no secondary order, and to quote hisown expression "he was the happiest fellar between town and MillCrossin'. " But we must return to Mr. Verne. 

About an hour after Mr. Spriggins' departure he is seated in thelibrary at "Sunnybank" waiting summons to luncheon. 

"What is the matter with your time in the office, Stephen?" saidMrs. Montgomery with an amused look upon her face. Mr. Verne glancedat his watch. 

"I made a mistake of an hour, " said he absent-mindedly. "Poor man, "thought Mrs. Montgomery, "it is no wonder, " and then hurrying off togive orders for an early meal, left him to the misery of his ownthoughts. 

But this time they were not distracting ones. Mr. Verne had in hispossession proof of the baseness of Hubert Tracy and his legalaccomplices, and the more he thought of it the more puzzled he was. 

How did the letter get in the vicinity of "Sunnybank. " It certainlyhad been in the possession of some person or persons since it hadbeen received by Hubert Tracy, as he had now been abroad for nearlythree months. Had it fallen into Mr. Lawson's hands? Could it bepossible that he had thus been warned of this conspiracy and changedhis course of action?

Mr. Verne thought over the matter and a light seemed to dawn uponhim. He remembered of hearing his young friend making some inquiryas regards the affairs of a well known legal firm that had left St. John and earned a well-deserved reputation in the far west. He alsothought of certain transactions which went to prove that at timesMr. Lawson's prospects were indeed sadly blue, and that, doubtless, Hubert Tracy had taken advantage of those occasions to hold up thetempting bait. 

"Base scoundrel, " muttered Mr. Verne with set teeth. "Providence hasnot allowed him to ruin a noble life. "

Mr. Verne was not blind to outward circumstances. He knew full wellwhat had prompted the deed, and he shuddered as he thought of hisguileless child associated with such a character. He was in aquandary as to what steps to take that he could ward off suspicion. 

Mr. Verne wished to keep the affair a secret until he could havefurther ground for action. He knew that Mrs. Montgomery would be asure ally, but second thoughts prompted him to say nothing of thematter just then, so he calmly supped his coffee at luncheon andtalked over certain little plans with more than ordinary interest. 

"Mr. Lawson is much engaged lately, " remarked Mrs. Montgomery, asshe passed a second fragrant cup of coffee to Mr. Verne; "he onlyhad time to make a short call last evening. I forgot to tell youbefore. "

"What is the matter, Stephen, you look alarmed or surprised or somesuch way that I cannot describe, " said the woman, glancing again ather brother-in-law. 

"I must give you credit for having more of the imaginative than Ithought, Hester, " said Mr. Verne, trying to cover his agitation withan accusation. 

"I don't know whether to take that as a compliment or not, Stephen, "said Mrs. Montgomery helping herself to another of the deliciouscheese cakes, the pride of the time-honored cook at "Sunnybank. "

"You were speaking of Mr. Lawson, Hester. What had he to say?"

"Nothing of much consequence, only that he was much occupied duringthe week. He seemed in such good spirits that I told him that hemust have fleeced some poor mortal unmercifully. "

"Hester you are a dreadful woman. It is a good thing that peopledon't mind what you say. "

"It would make little difference to me whether they would or wouldnot, Stephen. I shall always say just what my evil thoughts promptme to say, and as you remark that is considerable. "

In justice to Mrs. Montgomery, we might as well here add, that whatshe said or did, was in a conscientious way. No slander could everbe traced to her nor could anything that savored of deception find aplace in this honest woman's heart. 

"But to return good for evil, " said Mrs. Montgomery, "I asked Mr. Lawson to let Lottie go home with me. "

"Home?" questioned Mr. Verne, in surprise. 

"Yes, Stephen, I cannot stay much longer. The fall work is comingon. Jennie is a host in herself, but I must not impose upon goodnature. "

"Jennie Montgomery is a rare jewel; and I least of all should insistupon your staying longer. You have, indeed, done much for me. "

"Stop, Stephen, I am not going to listen to any such stuff. Indeed, it's a pity I could not come down to amuse myself for a whilewithout you having such notions. The fact is, I needed change ofair, and now having a sufficient store to subsist upon for the nexthalf year, think I had better make tracks. "

"Did you think of it yesterday, Hester?"

"To be honest with you, Stephen, I scarcely thought of it until thesight of good-natured Moses Spriggins reminded me I had a snuglittle nest in Kings County, and had better fly away to it. "

"Spriggins, did you say, Hester?" queried Mr. Verne, in a mannerthat showed that the name had been hitherto associated in his mind. 

"Yes, sir, I said Spriggins. Did you not know that Melindy JaneThrasher has a suitor who calls as regularly as he comes to thecity?"

Mr. Verne laughed cheerily, a circumstance which was so unusual thatthe domestics in the basement were on the _qui vive_ to seewhat was the matter. 

"And you happened to interrupt the lovers I suppose, " remarked Mr. Verne in his quaint dry way. 

"I did nothing of the kind, Stephen. I met Moses on the landing. Itell you what it is, I have great respect for Moses Spriggins. Yes, for every one of the family, " said Mrs. Montgomery in an earnest andrespectful manner. 

"They live near you Hester?"

"About ten miles, perhaps not so far. Simon Spriggins raised a largefamily, but there are only two of the boys at home now, and NellSpriggins is a nice looking girl. I tell you their home is neat andtasteful, although not very showy. "

"It seems quite a coincidence that the same Moses Spriggins shouldhave occasion to call at the office to-day--"

"To ask for Melindy Jane Trasher, I suppose, " cried Mrs. Montgomery, with as much merriment as a young girl. 

"He was merely conveying an important message, " said Mr. Verne, "andin course of conversation I was quite interested. "

"Moses is one of the best hearted creatures for miles around. He isoften imposed upon when anything in the shape of tea meetings orbazaars are on the go. "

"All's well that ends well, " said Mr. Verne, rising from the tablequietly. 

"Quite a digression, " murmured Mrs. Montgomery, as she touched thegong and arose from her seat. 

Within the sanctity of his private apartments Mr. Verne now sawclearly how matters stood. He was convinced that Phillip Lawson hadbeen in possession of the letter and that he had dropped it whilegoing or coming from "Sunnybank, " and that Moses Spriggins, following in his footsteps, had picked it up. 

"Truly, indeed, 'God moves in a mysterious way, '" mused Mr. Verne ashe glanced at the crumpled paper, "and to think they have beenfoiled in the outset. To think that I have entertained such amonster, and to have heard him applauded until I was nigh sick. Heavens! if there be a retributive justice it shall surely be metedout to that accursed viper, Hubert Tracy. "

The compressed lips and fierce scowl gave expression to the angerwithin, and showed that when once aroused Stephen Verne was "afoeman worthy of his steel. "

He deliberated long upon his young friend's magnanimity. 

"Lawson is a man of ten thousand, else he would have had thesatisfaction of seeing the whole gang reap their reward. Aye, lynching is too good for them, the scoundrels. But the time willcome when they'll be found out, for they'll not stop at that, " andin clear distinct tones Mr. Verne repeated the following lines:--

"Though the mills of God grind slowly, yet they grind exceedingsmall; Though with patience He stands waiting, with exactness grindsHe all. "

Mrs. Montgomery was not satisfied with Mr. Verne's evasiveness. Likemost women she had a fair share of curiosity, and now she was doublycurious. 

"It's no earthly use to try to sift Stephen, for he's as firm as agranite bowlder; but one thing is certain, there's something in thewind just now--something in which Mr. Lawson and Moses Spriggins areboth concerned, though either or both may be unaware of it. Let mesee, " continued Mrs. Montgomery, elevating her eyebrows, and lookingvery much like a lawyer when he has his client's opponent in thewitness stand. "Mr. Lawson was here last night and left early. MosesSpriggins was here also, and left later. Now, as to what took Mosesto the office that's where the mystery is, and that there is one Iam as certain as the head is on my body. "

One good trait in Mrs. Montgomery's character was that she neverlost confidence in a friend until she had the most positive proof ofhis guilt, her honest nature was slow to believe in the worst sideof humanity. 

"Whatever it is, " murmured she, "it is the doings of some otherparties, for both are above suspicion. "

The entrance of Mr. Verne put an end to the soliloquy, but did notdrive away the subject, and when the latter was safely out ofhearing, Mrs. Montgomery exclaimed to herself "I see plainly thatStephen is deeply agitated. He seldom carries that look. It issomething of an uncommon nature that has aroused him. He thinks hehides his secret whatever it be, but poor Stephen is not schooled inthe ways of deception, and in the end it is better so. " Andrepeating the words, "'tis better so, " the whole-hearted woman wassoon occupied over the ways and means of domestic economy. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

DESPONDENCY. 

Much as we would like to follow other friends we cannot yet leavePhillip Lawson. He is now in great trouble having met with a lossthat is great. 

"I might have known that it was too much good fortune for me, " criedthe young man in sad and pathetic voice. "Fool that I was to carryit about when I was so lucky for once in my life. "

Phillip Lawson was the picture of despondency. A heavy cloud hadsettled down just as all had promised fair and now all was darknessand gloom, not a ray of hope pierced the grim portals which hadclosed so suddenly upon him. 

He thought of the Tuscan poet and wondered if it were possible thathis bitter experience had called forth that direful inscription--

 "Abandon hope all ye who enter here. "

"Ah, my life is Hades! I look for none other!" cried Phillip, hismind now in an unsettled state and ready almost to doubt truth andrevelation. 

"I have tried hard to lead a good moral life, to live according tothe teachings of the Golden Rule and to live with God's help inaccordance with the teachings of His holy doctrine, and why is itthat I am thus hardly dealt with?"

We cannot blame our young friend if he be somewhat rebellious. Hisfaith is sorely tried and he is at first found wanting; but unlikemany others who have gone down under the weight of the angrybillows, stems the torrent and with his eye straight for the beaconlight reaches the haven in safety. 

"I believe that some good may yet spring from it. Hubert Tracy willnot have the power to injure my reputation. He may succeed for atime, but there is a Nemesis cruel as death. "

Phillip repeated these words as if he were the avenging Deityhimself and the hoarseness of his voice made them sound doublyprophetic. 

"If they could only have passed into Mr. Verne's hands instead ofmine it would have been better for all parties; but what's the useof talking. "

Phillip looked sad and careworn, aye, ten years older than on theprevious night, and had Mrs. Montgomery looked in upon him then shewould surely have been more perplexed than ever. 

"It will never do for me to be hunting around the doors at'Sunnybank. ' For the life of me I cannot see how such a thing couldhave happened. "

For the sake of explanation we must admit that our legal friend hada failing which often turned out disastrously for himself and attimes for others--he was simply speaking--absent-minded, but bear inmind it was only outside of business matters. As a clear thinker Mr. Lawson had no superior, he was equal to any question, running overwith brilliant repartee and thoughtful speech. 

It was only when the office door was closed and business suspendedthat he was guilty of this weakness, and as it on this occasion, caused him to suffer much from the consequence we hope to prove thathe had overcome it. The fact was the paper had slipped between thefolds of his handkerchief when he had taken it to brush off somedust that persistently adhered to his coat sleeve. There was anotherview of the matter from a more jubliant source, Mr. MosesSpriggins. 

The latter toiled away in the ten acre lot at Mill Crossing in thehappy thought of some day being "as big a gun as the rest of 'em, "and with the kindness received from Mr. Verne the happy climax wasalmost reached. 

"Would'nt it be great, " mused Moses as he followed the plough in thefield above referred to, "if when Melindy and myself go to town thatwe would put up at them 'ere Verneses. Golly it would make theWiggleses eyes stick out furder than ever. They're a jealous lot atthe best o' times, and its sich a silly idear for Melindy to bea-naggin' at me for goin' there when I never go nearer than therickety old gate. "

Mr. Spriggins was evidently taking on a few airs for he seemed quiteexasperated and ready to battle against such aspersions. Instantlyhis face became radiant as the noonday sun, and he burst forth inrapturous strains--

 "What a man I would be and what sights I would see If I had but ten thousand a year, "

until the hills and dales in the vicinity of Mill Crossing caught upthe refrain and all nature seemed to rejoice. 

"What's the use of wishin'? it won't bring the ten thousand any morethan I could turn that old millstream yonder tother way. But what'sthe odds so long as yer happy?" and once more there floated on thebreeze--

 "If I had but _one_ thousand a year. "

"Yes sir, I'd be content, " exclaimed Mr. Spriggins, as he finishedthe last stanza and took a vigorous pull at his pipe as means ofreconciliation with his present circumstances. 

"And, by-the-bye, I must go up to Ned Joneses to-night and talk himinto that business. It aint any sense for Ned and me to be a keepin'up spite 'cause the old folks want ter. No sir, not this child, anyhow. "

Between eulogizing and soliloquizing Moses' morning wore intoevening and having hitched up the old mare he set off for the postoffice--a spot doubly endeared to him since Melindy Jane Thrasherwent to service, since which time there regularly arrived everyMonday evening a suspicious letter addressed:--

MR. MOSES SPRIGGINS, Mill Crossin', Kings County, N. B. In haste. 

Imagine the surprise of our friend on being presented with threewhole letters--nothing more, nothing less--and one was addressed"Moses Spriggins, Esq. "

"I wouldn't take that as a joke, nohow, Mose, " said a lugubriouslooking individual, whose face looked as if it had been playing "Ispy" with a tallow candle and got the worst of the battle. 

"Bet your life on it it's no joke; you're jest right Zeb, it's realdown airnest; the fellow that rit that ain't one of your jokin'consarns. "

Mr. Spriggins glanced over Melindy's letter to see if she was ingood "speerits, " and being more than satisfied, broke open the sealof the second one, which was from Mr. Verne. 

It was written in a large and legible hand, and was couched in themost simple language, and ended with a request that the finding ofthe paper should be kept secret until such time as he (Mr. Verne)should see fit to acknowledge it. "I do not doubt you, Mr. Spriggins, only you might carelessly let it be made known among yourfriends. "

When Moses read these lines he was more than delighted. Theyexpressed such confidence in him that he felt so proud, to quote hisown expression, "that he wouldn't claim relationship with theAttorney Gin'ral. "

The third letter which drew our friend's attention, was a noticefrom the Dominion Safety Fund Company, which almost gave as muchpleasure as the other, for in it lay, as Moses expressed it, "a bigbonanzer one of these days. "

But Moses was not destined to live many days in a perpetual ray ofsunshine. 

Mrs. Spriggins was a motherly and kind woman, careful, industriousand economical, but she had one bad habit--that of scolding. 

"Mother could no more live without scoldin' than dad could livewithout his tobaccer, " was Moses' frequent comment when beyond theold lady's hearing. 

The happy first-born was dear to Mrs. Spriggins as "the apple of hereye, " but he always came in for a decent share of the scolding. 

"Now, what that critter is a galavantin' to town and gettin' so manyletters is mor'n I can tell. Seems to me he must be neglectin'sumthin', for I tell ye things won't git along without puttin' yourshoulder to the wheel. " (Mrs. Spriggins had evidently heard of thefable of Sisyphus, and gave it an original translation. )

"That's all right Jerushy, but I don't think there is any danger ofour Moses. He's as stiddy as a rock. "

"Don't let him hear you say so, Simon, for its the worst thing inthe world to be a-praisin' your own children, and a-tellin' themthey're so smart, and good lookin', it makes them so ever-lastin'conseity. "

Mr. Spriggins, Sr. , was going to remark that there was no danger of_her_ children getting spoilt, but he knew what was best forhimself, and kept a quiet tongue in his head. 

The next evening after Moses had been to the post office, he becameaware of the startling fact that his mother had been peeking intohis trousers pocket while she rearranged his neat little room, andmade it look more spicy by the addition of a set of snow-whitecurtains. 

"'Pears to me Moses you have a lot of business agoin' on. Hope youain't writin' to any girls but Melindy. You know anything I despiseis a young man a-flirtin' with every girl he sees, and besides itsnot what any honest man would do. It's well enough for them 'erecity chaps that thinks no more of their word than eating theirsupper, to be runnin' arter every piece of calicer they see, but Itell you none of the Spriggins is agoin' to do it. "

Mrs. Spriggins evidently meant what she said if one could judge fromher vehemence, her snapping eyes and sharp tongue. 

"Don't be skeered of me a flirtin' mother, I'll stick to Melindywhile there's a button to my coat, " said Moses trying hard to lookvery dignified. 

"Well, what is all of 'em letters about?"

"What letters mother?" queried Moses, with the evident delight ofextorting a confession. 

"Why as I was a-hangin' up your Sunday trousers some of 'em fell outand I couldn't help a-lookin' at the writin' on the back. 

"From as fine a gentleman as ever walked the streets of St. John, "cried Moses quite emphatically. 

"What's comin' next! You, Moses Spriggins of Mill Crossin', a ritin'letters to a gentleman. Let's hear all about it. 

"I'm not at liberty to tell you jest now mother, I'm sorry to say, but it's all right. "

"Am I in my sober senses or am I in a nightmare? (No, there's Moseas nateral as life. )" Then pointing her finger at the supposedculprit Mrs. Spriggins exclaimed: "I tell you what it is MosesSpriggins it's nothin' very good that you're ahidin' from your ownmother. Got into them lawyer's clutches at last? Ye used ter say yeliked law and if I'm as good a prophet as I think I ort to be you'llget enough of it. Like as not the farm and the stock and all theutensils will go afore long. Oh dear me!"

Mrs. Spriggins now stopped for want of breath and fawning herselfviolently with the bottom of her blue gingham apron made a secondonslaught. 

"I tell ye what it is Mose there is no good comin' of this 'eregallivantin' to town every t'other day, anyhow. "

"Mother, if you would only have patience a few minits I might makesome explanation, but you seem to want to have it your own way, "said Moses, who had now determined to venture a word or two in hisdefence. 

"Be keerful, Moses, how you speak to your own mother. It's time I_had_ everything my own way, when other folks can't managetheir own affairs, " said Mrs. Spriggins, with an angry toss of herhead. 

"Now jest listen a minit, mother, and if I'm wrong I'll give in, "said Moses, trying to effect a compromise. 

"Well, let's hear what you have to say for yourself; but remember, you must not palaver it up to suit yourself, or I'll soon findout--sure as my name is Jerushy Ann Spriggins. "

Moses had, to a certain extent, allayed Mrs. Spriggins' fears, andbrought matters to a satisfactory close, when a load knock at thefront door caused the latter to utter a startling exclamation, andthen run to the glass to see if her hair was parted straight. 

"Gracious goodness, mother, if there ain't the greatest crowd youever saw. There's Mister and Missus Squires and Deacon Rider, andMissus Rider and little Joe Rider, and there's Huldey AmeliarDickson and Marthy Ann, and a hull lot more. "

"Moses Spriggins, are you a-takin' leave of your senses to bea-standin' gapin' with your mouth open instead of runnin' to thedoor and a-showin' 'em into the best room, and I'm not fit to beseen. It's allus the way. If I had all my fixin's on there'd not bea soul to come, but let one sit in their old rags, and the hullcountry side will pop in. "

Moses had not heard the last part of the speech, for in less than aminute he was at the front door, doing the honors with all the graceimaginable. 

"Nell has gone to the store, but mother will be here in a fewminutes, so make yourselves to hum, " cried the genial host, showingthe female guests the way into the spare room "to take off theirbunits. "

When Mrs. Spriggins appeared not a trace of the recent encounter wasvisible. 

"Wal, Mrs. Spriggins, yer growin' younger lookin' every day, " saidthe good old deacon as he glanced at the hostess in her best gownand black lace cap, not forgetting to admire the coquettish whitelinen stomacher that completed the costume. 

"Deacon Rider, I'm afraid you are guilty of sayin' little fibs aswell as the rest of the folks. What do _you_ think, Mr. Squires?"

Mrs. Spriggins' appeal placed the minister in a trying position, andhis better half came boldly to the rescue. "I tell you what it is, Mrs. Spriggins, I'm not going to allow you to get all thecompliments. Just think of it, Deacon Rider drove all the way over, and never paid one of us a compliment. "

"Well, well, if here ain't all the folks, " exclaimed good naturedSimon Spriggins, bursting into the best room with several strawsclinging to his trousers--a practical illustration of attraction ofadhesion. 

"Missus Squires, I do declare! Why, it does one's eyes good to seeyou. And Missus Rider, too--I haven't seen her for an age. Why itmakes me feel young agin to see one of my old beaux around. Eh, Jerushy. "

"A pretty thing you, to be a-talkin' of beaux. Better go and get offyour old clothes first, for you'd scare the crows. "

Mrs. Spriggins then became deeply interested in the affairs of hervisitors and began bustling about at a great rate, and making hostsof excuses for things "not a-lookin' as nice as they had orter, forNell had been a-spinnin, ' and they had extry work besides. "

"Come, come, mother, you needn't be a-puttin' on airs now, for thefolks won't believe you, nohow. "

At this sally from Moses Spriggins the younger visitors set up alaugh, and the older ones smiled and said "Moses is full of fun. "And after a few such preliminaries the party were ensconced in thebest room, enjoying the unbounded hospitality proverbial to theSprigginses, while Moses went up to his room to have another spellat the important letter, and as he read over for the seventh timethe neatly rounded sentences, he felt that he could well afford tobear reproof for the sake of having the good will of such a man. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

VISITORS AT "GLADSWOOD"--THE FISHING EXCURSION. 

An interesting trio graced the cosey parlor of "Gladswood" on thisglorious September eve. The balmy breeze stole softly through, theopen casement of the old-fashioned lattice window, and shed itsfragrance profusely. 

"Really, Jennie, this is more like an evening in June thanSeptember. Why one seems to think there must surely be some of theroses around. "

"And so there are, my dear, " said Jennie Montgomery, taking HelenRushton by the arm and pointing to a small flower stand whereon sata fragrant rose bush crowned with tea roses. 

"They are indeed magnificent, Jennie, but I meant the little Juneroses that made such a gorgeous sight the morning that Madge and Iarrived _sans ceremonie_. "

"You prefer wild flowers to the more brilliant sisterhood of thehothouse, Miss Rushton, " exclaimed Mr. Lawson with an air ofinterest. 

"I must confess that I do Mr. Lawson, they seem so natural, so pureand so unaffected. They are always associated with life as it shouldbe, and not as it is. "

"Helen you are a darling, " cried Jennie Montgomery, "those are justmy ideas too. How is it possible that a refined city girl can fostersuch sentiments when surrounded by such opposite and antagonisticelements. "

"Jennie, my dear, you must not infer from this that I do not approveof the forms and usages of society, for I _do_, but my societyis common sense society, if I may be allowed the expression. "

"You are quite right, Miss Rushton. Halifax will never lose herprestige while she sends out women gifted with such ideas of trueworth. "

Helen slightly changed color but felt no embarrassment. 

Mr. Lawson had listened to her clearly advanced views and waspleased with the style she argued and his last remark he consideredas no flattery. 

"What a pity Marguerite is not here, " said Helen enthusiastically. 

"And Josie Jordan to enliven the scene, " returned Jennie with a lookof mischief in her bright sparkling eyes. 

"Yes, and make one feel as if always eager and ready for the fray, "said Helen, "for commence as meekly as a saint that girl will have apitched battle before one gets half through. "

Jennie Montgomery's voice rang out in peals of hearty laughter andended by infecting her companions. 

"Poor Josie, " exclaimed Jennie when the laugh subsided, "she is asCharlie Verne says, 'a regular romp, ' but she has a big tenderheart. "

"I think her manner is becoming much more subdued than when I firstsaw her, " said Phillip Lawson who had seen much of the wilful Josieat the Rutherford mansion, whither he often spent a quiet hour inthe company of his friend Herbert Rutherford. 

Helen Rushton was truly fond of the hoyden girl and it was only froma desire to get the others' opinion that caused her to make theabove remarks. 

"We need just such girls as Josie, Mr. Lawson, to keep the world ina healthy state. I'm sure it would never do to have all wiseacreslike a certain young woman of my acquaintance. "

"And of mine too, Miss Rushton, " cried a voice from the adjoininghall. 

"Josie Jordan, " cried both girls in amazement on beholding thesubject of their remarks standing upon the threshold, hat in hand, and her hair in wild disorder about her neck, adding:

"Yes, Josie Jordan, if you please. What's all the fuss about. Can'tI run up here without making your eyes stick out like rabbits'?"

Phillip Lawson being almost concealed behind the window curtains nowbetrayed his presence by a hearty laugh. 

"_You're_ not surprised at all, Mr. Lawson, and as the childrensay, I'm not going to play pretend, " exclaimed Josie, shaking theyoung man heartily by the hand, then giving him a vigorous push inthe direction of the door, added, "Run out and see for yourself. "

The girls now indulged in hearty embraces, and Josie breathless withdelight went on to tell how she had planned the surprise and themanner by which she effected her escape from her aunt's house. 

"It's no use, Josie, I believe you are capable of doing anythingafter this, " said Helen Rushton, raising her hands in holy horror atthe thought of the escapade. 

"I am not a party in the matter at all, young ladies, " exclaimedHerbert Rutherford, who now entered with Phillip Lawson, looking ashandsome as a prince with his large dark eyes and brilliant brunetteskin, with the least possible tinge of ruddy carmine exquisitelyblended. 

"Don't tell me that women can't keep a secret after this, " criedJosie, rocking to and fro in paroxysms of laughter. And in thestraggling explanations that followed they learned that Mr. Montgomery had been concerned in the plot. 

"I couldn't stay down there back of sundown when I heard there wassuch lots of company up here. No indeed; talk of solitude, I believeRobinson Crusoe lied when he said he liked it. Yes, and Old Fridaytoo, if he said so. "

"Oh! Josie, you are beginning to disgrace a fellow already, " criedHerbert, alternating the words with genuine laughter. 

"Auntie will be weeping and wailing my absence. Poor old soul; shedon't deserve it, but I couldn't stay. Good gracious, there wouldhave been the expense of a funeral, and I'm sure that's something toconsider up in Brookville. "

Mr. Montgomery had now joined the company, and with Josie'senlivening speeches it had a merry tone. 

"I cannot see how friend Herb should be so opportune, " said Mr. Lawson, with an arch glance at the incorrigible Josie. 

"Defend yourself, Sir Knight, " cried the latter, in her prettyartful way, that made the wavy ringlets play hide-and-seek with theutmost _abandon_. 

"I was on my way to the fishing grounds, and you can imagine mysurprise on being hailed in this wise:--'I say, mister, can you takea passenger?' On looking around I espied a young lady and bundlewaiting for transportation to Sussex, five miles out of my way. Justthink of it, and I had to stop, and here you see the passenger, while your humble servant is without doubt the subject of a fewprayers from the boys who are anxiously awaiting a further supply ofrations. "

"They'll not starve till morning, Mr. Rutherford, and I think we hadbetter all form a party and go with you, " exclaimed Mr. Montgomery, who now occupied a seat beside Josie, and was as much a youth as hisfourteen-year-old son who had entered unobserved while theconversation was going on. 

"Won't that be glorious!" cried Josie, springing from her seat andclapping her hands with delight. 

"And I suppose the pantry must suffer for it, " said the cheeryhostess, who had overheard her husband's suggestion. 

"Well, mother, I think you can afford us a good supply, and notsuffer the inconvenience of hunger either, " said Jennie, placing herhand caressingly upon her mother's shoulder, and thinking in themeantime of the delicious pumpkin pies, tempting doughnuts and softgingerbread that were piled upon the pantry shelves in a mannerthat, to quote a younger scion of the Montgomery family, "would makea fellow's teeth water. "

The evening was indeed a jolly one at "Gladswood. " Josie beingsufficient entertainment for a much larger company made the most ofher time, and the most shrewd observer could not detect anythinglike gloom in Phillip Lawson's manner as he laughed and chattedamong the happy party. 

As the hour was growing late Helen Rushton requested that Josiewould sing something for them to "dream on. "

The latter possessed a soft, rich and musical voice of muchflexibility and easily adapted to meet the tastes of her audience. 

"What shall I sing?" cried she in imploring tones as her eyesinstinctively met those of Mr. Lawson. 

"Anything you like, " replied several voices. 

As the girl took her seat at the piano she looked everything but ahoyden. A sweet native grace possessed every movement and gavedignity to every gesture. The pretty fingers, somewhat browned byrecent exposure, ran over the keys and a prelude soft and bewitchingfloated around the room, then the bird-like notes warbled forth thatwell-known song--

 "'Tis evening brings my heart to thee. "

A solemn stillness prevailed. An exquisite sadness seemed to possesseach member of the company, but there was one who felt it keenly. 

As Phillip Lawson sat there listlessly turning over the leaves of ahandsomely-bound portfolio who could tell of the deep agitation thatalmost unmanned him? Not a muscle moved, not a sigh was heard, not alook was conveyed, yet deep down in his heart was a fierce conflict. 

"My God, " thought the young man in the bitterness of his heart, "will the dead past never bury its dead? Why does it come forth fromits shallow sepulchre and meet me on the most trifling occasions?Even that romping girl has power to unearth the mystic presence. "

The last notes had died away and Jennie Montgomery cast a quickglance at the young lawyer. Her intuitive nature was sadly alive tothe effect produced upon her friend. "Poor Phillip, " thought she, "he thinks he is secure, that none intrude upon the sanctity of histhoughts. Poor Phillip, I would wish him happier things. "

"Such a song to amuse a company, " exclaimed Herbert Rutherford. "IfMaude was here you might expect a crying match, and judging by therest of the faces I think we could count upon a pretty fairexhibition of the pathetic. "

"Well, Herb, it is not for your individual benefit, " cried Josie, closing the book and rising from the piano. 

She was about to say something further when a glance from Mr. Lawsoncaused her to stammer and blush in sad confusion. "What have Idone?" thought the girl. "He is angry at me. " And whenever sheturned the reproachful eyes seemed to confront her. 

Was there any real cause for such alarm?

Josie Jordan was of a highly-wrought, imaginative mind, quick tosuspect, impulsive and full of vagaries and oftentimes thosesusceptibilities led many a wild-goose chase. There was another thatinterpreted the look from a different standpoint. Jennie Montgomerylearned to realize Phillip Lawson's thoughts, and she felt that ayearning sympathy had arisen within herself; yet, she knew full wellthat her friend Josie was ignorant of anything which would suggestthe song, and as she was going to ask the hitter for one of herfavorites, Mr. Lawson came and stood beside Josie, exclaiming in thesoftest and most gentle tone, "You sing well, Miss Josie, I'm afraidthat you have got yourself into trouble, for I am a lover of songand--"

"Have become a perfect bore, " cried Josie, "there I have done youthe service to finish the sentence, Mr. Lawson. "

"Look here, Miss Jordan, the genial atmosphere of Kings County hasnot any beneficial effect upon your good behaviour, " cried HerbertRutherford, glancing at the pretty half-grown child with an air ofmuch gravity, and wondering if she will be a child-woman as well. 

"I like Mr. Lawson only he has a strange way of looking at you, " wasJosie's comment as the girls sought a snug little nook upstairs tohave a quiet chat before retiring. 

"Mr. Lawson is a deep thinker, and ever in his brown-study his eyesmay happen to be riveted on you or any other object, yet he sees itnot. He is looking upon a picture perhaps fairer, perhaps less fair, as circumstances may suggest, but depend upon it, he is lost to alloutward surroundings. "

The words had no sooner escaped Jennie Montgomery's lips than sheregretted them, but happily her remarks did not take deep root inthe minds of her girl companions. 

The many little tidbits of girlish gossip and jokes were followed bymerry laughter until the heavy stroke of the old clock of thehousehold suggested that if they wished a good day's sport they mustfirst have refreshing sleep, and soon all was still within thequaint sleeping-rooms, wherein the merry maidens dreamt theirgirlhood dreams. But in the snowy white chamber hitherto describedin a preceding chapter there were subdued sounds which betrayed thedisturbed state of the occupant. 

Phillip Lawson's couch was yet bedecked in its snowy draperies andits perfect folds showed that no hand had marred its effect byactual contact. 

The heavy hunting-case watch lying upon the dressing-case pointed tothe wee small hours. Yet it mattered not. The song was ringing inthe young man's ears. Ever and anon the beautiful refrain soundedthrough the quiet room with increasing volume. 

"Why am I such a fool?" murmured the young man as he leaned upon thewindow-sill and looked out upon the beautiful scene below. 

"Why are not my thoughts in harmony with this glorious picture--this realization of a poet's dream. Ah, truly, the heart is anunruly pupil. It is ever rebellious against the teaching of thestern monitress--Duty. "

Phillip Lawson heaved a sigh and then continued: "Whatever thefuture will bring God only knows; whatever is is all for the best. "

A hush fell upon the troubled heart, and taking up the Book ofPrayers, the young man read the beautiful and sublime EveningService of the Episcopal Church, of which he was a consistent andconscientious member, and in whose prosperity he took an activeinterest, laboring hard both by his purse and by his personalinfluence to increase its growth, and cherish sacred those memoriesof the bye-gone past. But of the incoming morn. An unusual babbleand hurry-scurry time was going on long ere Herbert Rutherford hadthought fit to arouse his friend. 

"I say, Lawson, what in the mischief is the matter? Why, the folkdownstairs have been kicking up the biggest fuss for the last threehours. How could you sleep? Gracious, how those girls are tearingaround--no allowance for nerves here. "

Phillip Lawson laughed and soon began to make his morning toilet, while Herbert Rutherford betook himself to the stable to see ifeverything was in readiness to start. To the latter's surprise heespied Jennie Montgomery coming across the field with her favoritespaniel close in pursuit. 

"Good morning, Miss Montgomery. What errand of mercy has demandsupon you at this early hour, for certainly it can be nothing less, "and the glance at the substantial errand basket was significant ofthe interpretation. 

"I am the errand boy on particular occasions, " said Jennie, her faceaglow with the healthful exercise. 

Herbert Rutherford looked at the beaming face and then at the trimbut graceful figure in neat print frock just of a length to show awell-formed foot encased in heavy-soled shoes. 

"Talk of your city girls--there is a match for any of them, "muttered the young man as he saw the maiden spring over the oppositestile and then throw back one of her sweetest smiles. 

 * * * * *

"A pretty fellow, by Jove, " said one. 

"A nice commissariat, " said a second. 

"Why didn't you wait until you came to pick up our bones?" shoutedanother, with force sufficient to show that starvation had not yetattacked the camp. 

"You're all right yet, I guess, " said Herbert Rutherford, reining upthe pretty and spirited animal beside an old hut that served asdining-hall for the party. 

"Herb, say, hope you didn't forget the corkscrew this time, " shouteda voice from behind an old stump. 

"Caesar and Anthony!" was the exclamation as the smiling maidens andtheir attendants came in sight. 

"Josie Jordan!" cried a trio and the congratulations that followedneed not be repeated. 

A jollier party never fished in that well-known brook and betterappetites never were known than when the table was thrice set andthrice cleared of the most tempting dishes that ever graced afestive board. 

"Who would have ever thought of meeting you here, old bookworm?"exclaimed a happy-looking youth hailing from a shipper's office onthe South Wharf. 

"Well sir, I would as soon have expected to see old Herodotusstalking along with his wonderful Nine, " roared another, slappingMr. Lawson with more force than elegance. 

"And I haven't steered across you since that night at Verne's. Quitea change there since then, eh Lawson? Have you heard the latestnews?"

Phillip had now drawn the speaker aside. He learned with regret thatMr. Verne had suspended payment but had been granted extension. 

"It may turn out better than people think, " returned Phillip. 

"Not a ghost of a chance for him. He's sure to go and a big smash itwill make. "

"It will go hard with Mr. Verne, " remarked the former. 

"It will go harder with his fool of a wife, " returned the other, "she worked for it sure and is not to be pitied; but there is one Ido feel for--that is Marguerite. "

Phillip Lawson's reply was inaudible for the merry group came on ata rapid rate and surrounded them with all the fishing apparatusconceivable. 

"Poor Marguerite, " muttered Phillip and he went on with his work asif nothing had happened to mar his day's sport or divert histhoughts across a wider stream. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

THE LOVERS' MISUNDERSTANDING MADE UP--MOSES KEEPS HIS SECRET. 

On the evening after his arrival in the city Phillip Lawson foundhis way to "Sunnybank. " As he stood on the vestibule his thoughtsreverted to the missing paper. 

"It was so important; and now that I could have more hope thanbefore. "

It must not be presumed that the young man exulted over the reportedinsolvency. He fervently prayed that Marguerite Verne should havemoral courage to bear up under the pressure of circumstances thatmust necessarily follow, but he hoped that a life of usefulnesswould be more acceptable than that of luxury hitherto enjoyed. 

"If it were only in my power to pay off every farthing of thoseenormous debts gladly I would do it for her sake though she mightnever know who was her benefactor. "

Such were the tenor of Mr. Lawson's thoughts as he advanced towardsMr. Verne and received a hearty welcome--almost an ovation. 

"Mr. Lawson, you cannot imagine how much I missed you, else yousurely could not have stayed so long!" exclaimed the host springingfrom his chair like a boy of sixteen. 

"Only five days in all, sir, since I was here. "

"Five days!" cried Mr. Verne drawing his hand across his furrowedforehead as if to gain clearer perception, "five days! dear me, itseems like five months--five months. "

Mr. Verne seemed for a moment or so to have forgotten that he had aguest for he was lost in thought. Presently his mind cleared. 

"How did you leave all at 'Gladswood. ' In fact I forgot that youwere there. "

Mr. Lawson then gave a brief description of the days spent at thefarmhouse and was pleased to note the very great interest with whichMr. Verne listened. 

The solicitor was puzzled. He expected to find his friend in a stateof deep dejection, but instead he was more cheerful than usual, andseemed to be exulting over some secret or newly-found joy. 

"He may be rejoicing in the thought that his child is soon to be ina position which his reverses cannot affect. "

Phillip Lawson had no sooner uttered these words in an undertone, than a deep chill seemed to paralyze his muscular frame. 

"Just as if that should be of import to a poor beggar like me, whohas no more than can keep the wolf from the door. "

Strictly speaking the last remark was somewhat hyperbolical, for aswe have hitherto been informed the young solicitor's professionalemoluments were now anything but scanty, but it was in thebitterness of spirit that he made use of the words. 

"Have you heard from Mrs. And Miss Verne, sir. "

"There, I would have forgotten! It seems to me I am getting oldfast--nothing tells on a man like that, " said Mr. Verne, smiling anddrawing from the pigeon-hole of a small desk a neatly-folded letter. 

"My little girl refers to you--listen to this"--and the fond fatherread a portion of the letter, in which she referred to the younglawyer, and begged that her father would convey her thanks for thevery great thoughtfulness of Mr. Lawson in trying to cheer him inher absence and filling up the vacant place beside him. 

"Tell him, dear papa, I shall never forget him for it--never. "

Mr. Verne was deeply affected as he read the last sentence; also washis visitor. 

"My Marguerite, she cares yet for her doting father. Yes, Mr. Lawson, my child worships those who are kind to me. "

"You can never fully express Miss Verne's worth, sir. I am only toohappy to do anything that would secure her good wishes, for coming, as they do from one so good, they most certainly result in good. "

"The man is honest, " thought Phillip Lawson; "he does not wish me tothink that his daughter has any other feeling than that ofgratitude, and I honor him for it. "

The young man glanced around the elegant parlor with its glitteringfurniture and costly _vertu_, and felt sad at the thought ofthe great change that was in store for the delicate girl who hadbeen reared in the lap of luxury. He wished to refer to business, but Mr. Verne evaded him at every turn, and when he rose to go, feltsomewhat uneasy and disappointed. 

"There is something astir, " thought Phillip, as he passed downMecklenburg street and turned up Carmarthen, on his way home. "Thereis something in the wind. I can already feel it in my bones, "exclaimed the young man, striding along with a rate of velocityequal to that of his thoughts. 

A sudden fancy seized him. Quick as lightning it darted throughevery nerve and electrified him with pain. 

"It must be so! Fool that I was not to see it before. Tracy hasproposed in the nick of time. He has had an accomplice whom it iseasy to guess. It's all up with me now, and she can send kind wisheswithout a feeling of restraint"

Phillip Lawson was indeed sore at heart. He reasoned long and arguedthe ease to the best of his ability; but love is one thing and lawis another--the two abstracts cannot coincide any more than can aparallelogram coincide with an equilateral triangle. "But must Istand calmly by and make no effort to save her from such a fate. Merciful heavens! There's no clue for me to prove what I had alreadyknown. Why was I so unfortunate. Surely heaven will not sufferHubert Tracy to accomplish his designs. I wish him no bodily harm, but I trust that he may yet atone for his deeds, and live to see theerror of his ways. "

By the time the solicitor reached his home he was calm andcollected. 

"Brother Phillip, " was the first exclamation he heard; "look, arenot these beautiful. Josie Jordan brought them this afternoon. Shekept me laughing nearly all the time she was here telling about thefun she had at 'Gladswood'. "

"Ah! the ferns are from Jennie Montgomery, I presume, " said thebrother, giving them a second glance of admiration. 

"Yes, and the sweetest little letter you ever saw beside. Isn't shelovely, Brother Phillip?"

The _petite_ little maiden had now nestled closely in herbrother's arms; her flaxen curls showered around her in saddisorder, while one plump little arm was entwined around his neck. 

"You must be dreaming, Brother Phillip. Why, you never heard myquestion. "

"I beg your pardon, little one, for this time. Miss Jennie is allthat you think her to be, " replied the brother, somewhat gravely. 

"Do you know what I was thinking of, you dear old brother, " saidLottie, emphasizing the speech with an affectionate hugging. "I wasthinking of all the nice young ladies you are acquainted with, andwondering which one I would like you to marry. "

"What put such notions into your head, you silly child. Have I not alittle wife already. But let me hear the rest of it. "

Phillip Lawson indulged his pet sister in all her pastimes, and wasnow an attentive listener to her proposals. 

"You know, Brother Phillip, there is Miss Verne--. "

"Yes--go on, " said the brother in a quick, nervous manner. 

"And there's Jennie Montgomery and Louise Rutherford and MissRushton and Josie Jordan, and--"

"I think you have got enough now to decide from. "

"Well, " continued Lottie, not appearing to notice the interruption. "There is Miss Marguerite. I love her dearly. I feel like kissingher picture every time I see it--well she is an angel, BrotherPhillip, and sometimes I think she is too good to marry anyone. "

"A compliment to the sterner sex, " remarked Phillip, in anundertone, then he exclaimed, "Child, where did you get such ideas?"

"Oh, I hear the girls in school nearly every day, and yesterdayBelle Morris asked me if I would like you to get married. "

"I think the young ladies might find more profitable employmentduring study hours. "

"Oh, we don't talk only at recess. Now please don't be angry, Brother Phillip, for I never said anything. "

"Thank you little Miss Discretion. I am very glad that you do notindulge in gossip. Listen to what Solomon says, " and going to thebook-case Phillip took therefrom a Bible, and read from Proverbsxvii. 9, --

 "He that repeateth a matter separateth _very_ friends. "

Lottie saw that her brother did not wish to hear more on thesubject, and she again took up the bunch of pressed ferns which hadarrived from "Gladswood. "

"I wish that I could be as good as Jennie Montgomery. Why she'sscarcely ever idle one moment during the whole day, and she neverseems happy but when she is helping some person. Do you know BrotherPhillip the oldest people around love her, and she goes and reads tothe sick and runs all the errands for the sick herself. "

"I am glad you observed so closely my dear, and I hope Lottie Lawsonmay one day be as good a woman as friend Jennie, " said Phillip veryearnestly. 

"Oh, I know I never can have the happy way of setting everythingright that is wrong, and taking the tangles out of the most commonaffairs the same way that Jennie does. Oh, no, Brother Phillip, don't expect me to be anything like that. "

The fond brother could not fail to see that there was a vein of goodsense running all through the child's remarks, and he also noted herquaint style of application. 

The appearance of Kitty, the housemaid, interrupted further reply. With a respectful air the domestic made known to her master that, owing to the death of a near relative, she had to remove to thecountry to take charge of a family of small children. 

"Indeed, Mr. Lawson, you have been a good, kind master to me, andthat angel there"--pointing to Lottie--"the likes of her is not inSt. John. But I'll hear from yous often and when Tim is in townhe'll run in to see how yous are gettin' on. "

"And you must go immediately, I suppose?" said the young man whoindeed regretted the loss of an industrious and honest domestic. 

"Next Saturday, sir, Tim will be after me, and the children is asufferin' between whiles. "

"Very well, Kitty, we must do the best we can, " and Mr. Lawson wasalready prospecting over a trip to Mrs. Lee's Intelligence Office toprocure a successor to the lamented Kitty. 

"Look here Brother Phillip, I believe that I can get a new girlwithout any trouble. "

"You little one!" cried the young man, laughing at the idea of sucha grave responsibility being associated with the child. 

"Wait a moment until I come back, " said the latter who in a veryshort time reappeared, breathless with anticipation. 

"Yes indeed, Melindy Thrasher is going to leave Mr. Verne's--Kittysays so. Please let me go down and see. You know I am growing quiteold now and ought to be able to do lots of things. "

"As you wish, Lottie; but remember you must first find out if Mr. Verne is aware of the fact. "

Within a week Melindy Thrasher was duly installed as general servantin the Lawson cottage, a fact which is worthy of mention as it isconnected with other important matters relative to the affairs ofthe solicitor. 

The new help gave general satisfaction and Lottie was much amusedwith the girl's primitive manners, which even the associations of"Sunny bank" could not altogether affect. 

One bright morning as the former was getting ready for school, shewas accosted by Melindy in the following strain:

"Law sakes, Miss Lottie, how things do come 'round. Jest to thinkthat you and the young lady that was up to Mr. Montgomery'shappenin' to be the same identical one, and I was up to meetin' thesame Sunday. It seems so queer that of all places I should happen toget here. But as I say there's no tellin' what may happen. "

"What a coincidence it is, " thought Phillip, laughing as on passingthrough the back parlor he overheard Melindy's remark. 

He had gone to the post-office on that morning and as he took outthe contents of the well-filled box discovered a letter which onopening he saw was from Marguerite. 

"What can have prompted her to write. It would seem as if some oneelse had written it. Marguerite Verne would as soon think of cuttingher right hand off as to write me unsolicited. And for what is shegrateful. It seems so ridiculous when all that I have done was toentertain myself. "

The young lawyer once more read over the precious missive which waswritten in the most simple, yet graceful style. It stirred himdeeply. 

It recalled the fair girl in all her _spirituelle_ beauty, andmade him doubly rebellious over the circumstances that thwarted allhis hopes. 

"Why was I not some heir to an earldom, for nothing less isbefitting such a one, " thought the young man, feeling all thebitterness that a heart can feel. 

Strange indeed, that from the moment Phillip Lawson uttered thesewords he was a richer man, though he knew it not. He had to drinkdeeper of the dregs of adversity ere he shall have cause forrejoicing. 

Marguerite gave short pithy accounts of her visit, and was quiteenthusiastic over the wonderful sights that she saw on every hand;also, the walks, drives and various places of entertainment. 

"It's no use to think any more about it. They have at lengthsucceeded in making her what I would have one time sworn that shenever would be--a woman of the world. Ah truly 'the spirit iswilling, but the flesh is weak. ' Six months ago I never could havebelieved that Marguerite Verne would have yielded to such worldlyinfluence. She seemed an angel among sinners. And she speaks ofHubert Tracy in such a gushing style--so foreign to the modesthigh-toned sentiments which always inspired me with a love oftruth. "

"Can it be possible that Marguerite Verne wrote that letter?"exclaimed Phillip Lawson, holding it up before him and scrutinizingevery line. Then throwing it aside, added, with a deep tone ofresentment, "Is it possible that one must lose all faith inhumanity?" Then, as if some good spirit had whispered better things, He raised his eyes and faintly exclaimed, "Father forgive me, Ihave been sorely tempted, " and set about some work with a fiercerdetermination than ever to make his will subservient to his reason. 

Melindy Thrasher had not seen more than a fortnight's service in theLawson family when Mr. Spriggins made it convenient to stay andspend the evening. 

Phillip being called away upon business the happy pair solacedthemselves in the inviting back parlor, and whiled away the hour inthe way that only such lovers can when one takes into considerationthe candies and peanuts that were conspicuous on this occasion. 

When the latch-key turned in the front door all was quiet within, and the back parlor in perfect order. Faint sounds beneath thewindow told the indulgent master that Melindy was taking leave ofher lover. 

Mr. Lawson was not guilty of eavesdropping, but what could hedo--the voices became more distinct. 

"I tell you what it is, Moses Spriggins, there hain't been nosecrets between us afore this, and I'd like to know why you can'ttell me what business took you to Mr. Verne's office. Now you knowyou was there just as well as you know the head is on your body. "

"Come, come, Melindy--I ain't got no secrets from you. It's only alittle bit of bisness that I was a-doin' for 'Squire Verne--(Mr. Spriggins had a habit of addressing all men of any importance bysuch appellation)--and it's his secret, not mine, and you can'tblame a fellar for a-keepin' it when he is asked to do it, can you, Melindy?"

At this declaration the said Melindy was somewhat mollified, butmuttered something about the two being one. 

"Wal, never mind now, " said Moses, "that's a dear Melindy; let'smake up, " and suiting the action to the word the lovers made up, andMelindy was satisfied that the secret did not belong to heraffianced. 

"But hold on, Melindy, how did you hear that I was at the office?That's the stickin' pint; eh, Melindy, I've got you now. "

"I ain't a-goin' to tell you, Moses Spriggins; that's my secret, "said Melindy, affecting an air of disdain. 

"Now you've been a-listenin', that's a sure thing, Melindy, and Ithink it's a-cryin' out shame to do sich a mean thing. "

"Now look here, Moses Spriggins; I'm not a'goin' to stand nolecturin' from you, for if you don't like it, you can git as soon asyou like, for there's Ben Buckler would give his eye tooth to cutyou out!"

"Come, come, Melindy; we won't say anything more about it. We ain'ta-goin' to be quarrelin' over nothin'. " And very soon the loversmade up a second time, while the solicitor turned away, indulging inthe same amount of curiosity as expressed by Melindy Jane Thrasher. 

"It is strange, indeed. Moses is truthful. Mr. Verne has somesecret, and he could have no more trustworthy confidante than theself-same Mr. Moses Spriggins, " and soliloquizing thus PhillipLawson sought the land of dreams--

 "Tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep. "

CHAPTER XXIX. 

A CHARACTER IS LUCK. 

"Truly an interesting girl. There is a vein of good sense about herthat I admire. New Brunswick sends us some fine specimens offemales. "

The man who made these remarks was not a gallant of the ninety-ninthdegree, but was a sober, intellectual man of threescore-and-ten and, judging from the clear, penetrative eye, one who had seen much ofthe world as it is. 

"From St John did you say, Mr. Metcalfe?"

"Yes, sir. Her father is engaged in the shipping business there, andI am told is a very fine sort of fellow. I have met Miss Verneseveral times and each time am more interested, " said the oldgentleman, rubbing his gold-rimmed spectacles in a way that implied"now for business. "

"By the way, sir; that reminds me of a case I have on hand. TheMcGregor heirs are at a discount around here and our object is tohunt up a branch of the family who emigrated to New Brunswick someforty years ago. 

"Old Hugh McGregor, from whom the bulk of the property comes, was anironmonger who at one time did a large business in Glasgow, afterwhich he removed to Manchester, and resided there until his death in1829. 

"His son Robert succeeded in the establishment and was prosperous, living in good style in a suburban residence five miles fromManchester. 

"As Robert McGregor had no children the nearest heir was his sister, Jessie McGregor, who unfortunately fell in love with a young studentwho attended the same institution as herself. Her parents becomingacquainted with the facts had her removed and forbade allintercourse; but love is stronger than bolts and bars, and the fairJessie set out to face the world with no visible means of supportbut her husband's blandishments. But love is strong and the fairmaiden managed to eke out a subsistence and by untiring effort theywere at least in comfortable circumstances, and succeeded ineducating their first-born for the ministry, but ere the talentedyoung minister had preached a season his health gave way and he wascalled away to reap the reward of the faithful. 

"The remaining child, a sweet girl of fourteen, was now the onlysolace of the bereaved parents, and fearing that they would also bedeprived of their only joy, sold out their small property andemigrated to New Brunswick, where they purchased some land, and alsoby carrying on some other speculation were once more in prosperity. 

"Now, " said the old lawyer, glancing up over his spectacles, "ourobject is to trace this girl, who is the only surviving heir of theMcGregor estate. "

"But on what ground do you ignore Jessie McGregor, who may yet bealive? She cannot be a centenarian yet, sir. "

"True, " replied the former, "but Robert McGregor was aware of thefact of his sister's death some years ago. The latter was too proudto ask forgiveness for her rash act, and all intimacy ceased whenshe left her parent's protection, for old Hugh McGregor was a harsh, unrelenting man, whom if once thwarted could never be conciliated. "

"And how do you intend to proceed? Have you any furtherinformation?"

"None, sir--except that by some intelligence from New Brunswickabout ten years ago, Robert McGregor heard that his sister's childmarried a farmer and was comfortably settled. "

"There is little trouble in finding the heirs then. Is the propertya valuable one?"

"Real and personal estate amounts to something in the vicinity offorty thousand dollars. "

"Not a bad heritage, I assure you, sir, " said the other, with theleast perceptible smile. 

A month after the above conversation took place the lawyer wasinterviewed by the same individual. 

"Yes, indeed, I immediately forwarded the notice to the St. John_Daily Telegraph_ and to the _Daily Sun_, two leading journalsof that city, and yesterday was rewarded by a letter from a youngsolicitor of that city making such inquiries about the McGregorfamily that evidently shows that he is in possession of all thefacts that we wish to become acquainted with. "

"Are you at liberty to give his name. I am acquainted with themajority of St. John lawyers, " said the other, feeling a livelyinterest in the subject. 

"Not at present, if I were really disposed to do so, " said thelawyer in the most good-natured manner. "The fact is I am notexactly in the writer's confidence myself. He wishes, no doubt, tocommunicate farther with some of the family in question ere he giveshimself publicity. "

"A sensible young man, indeed, " ventured the New Brunswicker, forsuch he evidently was in his unconventional aspect and easy-goinghabits. 

On the evening of the same day the same gentlemen held a secondconversation, but this time it was not in a dingy lawyer's office. The scene was a neat and pretty drawing-room, with all the necessaryadornments native to such an apartment, and also a higher class ofadornment--that of several interesting and fascinating women. 

"Home, sweet home, " exclaimed Mr. Metcalfe, taking up the newspaperwhich Marguerite Verne had just laid aside. "I see you don't forgetour old sheets. Well, they _do_ look familiar. "

"I must be very deeply engaged when I cannot find time to run overthe _Telegraph_ and _Sun_--the former I have read sinceI was able to spell the words. It occupies a warm spot in myaffections, " said Marguerite, smiling, while the soft roseateblushes rose in sweet confusion upon her face. 

"You are a Grit, I presume, Miss Verne, " said the host. "I see thatyour favorite journal advocates that policy?"

"I cannot say that I am, Mr. Stanhope. I have many friends on thatside, but really my sympathies go with the present government. "

"Then you should transfer your affections to its leading NewBrunswick organ, Miss Verne, " said the New Brunswicker. 

"I admire it upon principle, sir. But pardon me, I am not versed inpolitics, and cannot express myself upon the subject, " exclaimedMarguerite, taking up the _Sun_ to have a second glance at thelocals which graced its columns. 

"Not versed in politics, Marguerite! Do I hear aright?" cried avivacious and interesting maiden of medium height and fairproportion, with an air of hauteur in her bearing characteristic ofa model English girl. 

The speaker was the lawyer's only daughter--a cleverconversationalist and well read in all those branches of literaturewhich elevate and ennoble the mind, and if applied to the femalecharacter make woman more than a kind of being that can only talkabout what she eats, drinks, and more than all, what she wears andwhat her neighbor wears; discuss the latest bit of scandal and takea superficial view of everything upon which she languidlycondescends to pass judgment. 

"Miss Verne is an out-and-out Conservative, I can assure you, " saidMr. Metcalfe, who now came to the relief of his countrywoman with afeeling of pride. "She can advocate the National Policy in a mannerthat would gain over the most stubborn Grit. "

"Ah! Mr. Metcalfe, please do not over-rate my abilities in thatrespect, " said Marguerite in a manner which coolly implied that shedid not wish to get up such an argument as she certainly must ifconfronted by the strong Grit views of her interesting and wittycompanion. 

"Never mind, Marguerite, we will not measure weapons this time, "cried the former, "But I must try to shake some of the Tory offbefore we have done with you. Remember I have made more than onestaunch Liberal convert. "

Marguerite laughed at the girl's spirit of enthusiasm and thought"what a power is woman when her energies are directed aright?" Thenher thoughts took rapid flight to another and different subject. Shewas thinking if it were possible for woman to exert her influence inthe manner she would like that the end would justify the means. 

"Not that exactly, " mused the maiden as she thought of--but, perhaps, it is better we do not unearth Marguerite Verne's thoughtsat that moment. She is doubtless sensitive, let us act accordinglyand turn to other subjects. There was a sweet simplicity in herattire on this evening. Her dress of pale-blue bunting was plainindeed, and save the silver bracelets upon her beautifully-roundedarms, there was no other attempt at ornament. 

Her cheeks were pale, and a shade thinner than usual, and to thisfact the girl may attribute her liberty or rather freedom from thegiddy rounds of dissipation into which she was reluctantly forcedfrom morn to dewy eve and from dewy eve to rising morn. 

Mrs. Verne had to acknowledge that her daughter's health was gettingimpaired, and that nothing but rest would restore her formerstrength, therefore consented that Marguerite should spend a fewdays with the young lady whom she met and became on intimate termsduring a short time spent on one of the steamers plying betweenLiverpool and Belfast. 

Edith Stanhope, as we have hitherto intimated, was a bright, wittyEnglish girl, and her companionship was healthful and invigorating. 

She admired the gentle, winning, child-like ways of the NewBrunswick maiden, and together they formed a pretty picture. 

Mr. Stanhope had been a widower for many years, his householdaffairs being managed by a maiden sister, whose affection for thechild Edith increased as the latter grew to womanhood, and nowherecould be found a more peaceful, inviting and cosy little nest thanthat of the much esteemed and venerable lawyer--Charles Stanhope, ofCheapside. 

Edith Stanhope had reached the age of twenty-one, and still "inmaiden meditation fancy free. " Her life was an undisturbed andpeaceful dream--her days an enjoyable round of simple domesticpleasure, broken in upon now and then by a few of the youngschoolmates or companions of her childhood. 

How keenly Marguerite then felt the difference of their respectivepositions as she glanced up from the newspaper and saw the realhappiness that shone so steadily upon the girl's countenance, whileshe, wearied with the gaieties of life, was yearning--oh! solongingly--for the real domestic happiness that she must neverrealize. 

"Marguerite Verne, am I to attribute that gaze to fond admiration orpertinent curiosity?" cried Edith, going up to her friend andplayfully shaking her by the shoulders. 

"To neither, Edith, " said Marguerite, almost sadly, "but to a worsetrait in my character--to jealousy, " and the short sigh fell faintlyupon Edith's quick and acute ear. 

"To jealousy, you minx, " cried the latter, who had a habit ofrepeating the speaker's words, which, in many cases, gave moreeffect to her arguments. 

"To jealousy, indeed. Is it because I have the audacity to addressyour countryman, 'whose way of life is fallen into the sere, andyellow leaf', " replied she, her eyes sparkling with animation andkeen enjoyment. 

"Thank you for the quotation, Edith, " said Marguerite, runningher small, delicate fingers through the meshes of her friend'sgolden-brown hair. 

The reply was interrupted by an exclamation of the New Brunswicker. "Miss Verne I presume you have read both editorials. Is it notamusing how each goes for the other. "

"Yes, Mr. Metcalfe, but I must confess that I am somewhat like alady whom I once heard say, 'Well, dear me, I think everything inthe _Telegraph_ is all gospel until I take up the _Sun_ and itupsets every speck of belief as fast as it went up. Dear me, I wish I knew which side was genuine, for both cannot be truth. '"

A general laugh followed and Edith Stanhope exclaimed, "I think thatyour friend must have been on the fence, Marguerite. "

"Yes, and watching to see which side to jump on in the comingelection, " cried the old lawyer who had hitherto remained alistener. 

A burst of merriment arose from the trio on the other side of theroom and rang out in peals of laughter. 

"Oh, papa, you naughty man to make such an unscrupulous remarkabout one of our sex, " cried Edith, assuming an air of injuredinnocence and trying to look very severe. 

"I take it all back my dear. Come let us have some music. It is toobad to be wasting so much time when one has an opportunity of havingso much ability on hand. "

"Do you allude to Marguerite or myself, papa, " cried Edith gaily, while she arose and playfully led her companion, to the piano. 

"It is dangerous to say much here unless one very carefullyconsiders ere he speaks, " said the fond father, casting a glance athis daughter that was worthy of the most ardent lover. 

"Well, well, papa, you will go scot-free this time. Of courseMarguerite will favor us. "

The latter needed no coaxing. She played a selection ofold-fashioned airs that were more appreciated than the mostbrilliant fantasia or classic opera. Then followed a few of thesongs she used to sing for her father and one which had causedthe heart of Phillip Lawson to beat wildly as he stood listeningto the voice he loved so well and bitterly thought of the world thatlay between him and his buried love. 

"Miss Verne, you have certainly much power of expression, " said theNew Brunswick gentleman as the last note had died away, and, EdithStanhope sat silent as if fearing to break the spell. 

"I seldom sing except to amuse my father, and the class of music Ipractise is simple, " was the quiet reply. 

A young girl attended by a gentleman several years her senior, nowentered the room. The former was Edith Stanhope's favorite cousin, and the latter was a distant relative, who was home on a vacationfrom a neighboring town, where he held a responsible position in abanking establishment. 

"Ah, my fair cousin; and you have condescended to come at last, "ejaculated Edith, embracing the latter, and then extending her handto the gentleman, exclaimed, "and you, Frank, it is time that youpresented yourself. Just think, you have been here nearly aweek--"

"Not so hard, cousin Edith. Your humble servant arrived on Monday, and this, I believe, is Wednesday. "

"That's right, my boy, defend yourself, " said Mr. Stanhope, lookingproudly upon the fair group around him. 

As conversation set in lively and amusement was the order of theday, Mr. Stanhope and his friend quietly sat and looked on, occasionally answering to some of the sallies sent off at theirexpense. 

A servant now entered with the evening mail, and assorting the pileMr. Stanhope passed to Mr. Metcalfe the two provincial dailies. 

"The very information I was seeking, " cried the latter in excitedtones. "Just read that. "

Mr. Stanhope glanced at the article in question and seemed lost inamazement; then hastily exclaimed: "It is wonderful how thesefellows get things so soon. The matter has indeed gained publicity, and the young fellow need hesitate no longer. "

"Miss Verne will no doubt be able to give you much information, asthe young lawyer is quite popular in her native city. I may haveknown of him, but I'm inclined to think he has established himselfsince I left St. John. "

Mr. Stanhope passed the newspaper to Marguerite, who, for someunaccountable reason, felt more curiosity than she was willing toacknowledge. 

As she silently read the paragraph a tremor passed through herframe, and her heart began to throb wildly, but no emotion wasvisible. 

"I am quite well acquainted with Mr. Lawson. He is a very greatfriend of my father's, " were the words that rose to the girl's lipswhen she had gained courage to speak. 

"That is splendid, " exclaimed Edith, who now became interested inthe matter; "I suppose he is young, and handsome beside, " added shein a different tone. 

"Keep that part of it to yourself, Miss Verne, " said Mr. Metcalfe, in a tantalizing manner; "Miss Edith is not going to rob NewBrunswick's daughters of what is theirs by right. "

"But if the fortune be forthcoming here we should insist that theheir give some fair one here the benefit of it, " cried Edith, whothought she had the best side of the argument. 

"Don't quarrel over this matter, I pray, " said the distant relativewith a merry twinkle in his eye, "I am going to ship for St. Johnone of these days, and will, if possible, visit the McGregor heirand make him acquainted with the designs of my fair Saxon Edith. "

"And you will exonerate Miss Verne from any complicity in thematter. "

"Most certainly I do, " said the relative, while Marguerite Vernehurried carelessly away to hide the tell-tale blushes which sooneror later would betray her. 

CHAPTER XXX. 

FINANCIAL EMBARRASSMENT. 

And now let us turn to Mr. Verne, who is in a sad state of physicalprostration. 

The financial storm which overhung his daily prospect has at lastswooped down upon him in merciless fury, hurling down every hopethat hitherto buoyed him up and whispered encouraging words as hestruggled on. 

Mr. Verne had shut himself in his private apartments and asked thathe might be left alone. 

But ere long he was besieged by interviewers. Reporters, anxious togive the full benefit of the sad disaster to the clamoring public, who must know to a farthing the amount of the liabilities, and, ofcourse, the assets. 

But before "morning wore into evening" Mr. Verne had the comfortingassurance of a sympathetic heart. Mrs. Montgomery had a telegramconveying news of the assignment, and in a few hours she was at homein "Sunnybank, " trying every means within her power to console herstricken brother-in-law. 

"It will never do to allow him to give up in this manner, " said thetrue-hearted woman in a conversation with an old and tried friend ofthe family. "Something must be done to rouse him. "

On the same evening a _Globe_ containing the news of thefailure was handed to Mr. Verne as he sat with bowed head gazingmechanically at the list of figures before him. The notice wasfavorable to the man of business. It spoke of the sterling integrityof Stephen Verne, and showed that the disastrous crash was fromcircumstances over which he had no control. 

The cause of the assignment, it said, was due to the uncertainty ofthe moneys due him. The liabilities were large, but the assets wouldnearly cover them, and one thing was certain, the estate would nothold back one cent. 

"Thank God, " cried Mr. Verne as he threw down the paper and oncemore folded his arms across his breast, looking, as indeed he was, atotal physical wreck. 

But human charity is not common to the general public, nor among theweaker sex. 

"What will the Vernes do now without their grand carriages andretinue of servants? That stuck up old Mrs. Verne will have to gointo the work herself, and do as other people, and not be stickingon any more airs or she will get snubbed up pretty often. "

"Yes, and I wonder how she will manage her trains now going throughthe kitchen when it was almost impossible for her to get along theaisle in Trinity. "

"Pride always has a fall, " chimed in another. 

It was indeed a noteworthy fact that throughout the whole range ofuncharitable remarks made upon the matter not one syllable wasuttered against Marguerite. 

On the contrary she excited the compassion of the most callous-hearted. "Poor Marguerite, she will feel it bitterly. "

"Yes, most of all, for she loved her father dearly. It will almostbreak her heart to see him looking so ill. "

"It was none of her doings I assure you. I have seen much of MissVerne, and have learned that her tastes are of the most simple kind, and if she had her own way they would have lived in a more quietstyle than that of Sunnybank. "

The speaker was an intelligent woman of the middle class, whosebusiness brought her in daily contact with the young lady, and shehad thus formed a correct opinion of her. 

Mrs. Montgomery did not wish to intrude upon the privacy of thestricken man, but she saw that he must be aroused from his apathy. 

"It will kill him sooner or later, " thought she, "but he must liveto see a change for the better. "

"Stephen, you have not written Matilda. It is better that sheshould know at once, " said the woman, taking a seat beside herbrother-in-law, and placing her hand upon his shoulder as gently asif he were an infant. 

"God bless you, Hester, I am not alone; I yet have warm friends, letthe world say what it will. "

Mr. Verne's frame shook with emotion, and the tears stood in hiseyes--a pitiable sight to the friend beside him. 

"The world may say that you are an unfortunate man, Stephen, but itcannot say that you are a dishonest one, " said the woman, cheerily;"and remember, Stephen, " added she, "it is partly to the delinquencyof others that you owe this. "

"True, indeed, Hester, " said Mr. Verne, brightening up, "had theygiven me time I would have redeemed every dollar of my common debts, but as it is now, every cent's worth of property I own shall gointo the assignee's possession as assets, for the benefit of eachand every creditor. "

"Why, then, take such a gloomy view of the affair, Stephen? Hundredshave been in the same position and came out all right in the end, and I see no reason why you should form an exception. "

"That is true enough, Hester, but I feel that I am going downward. "And as Mr. Verne spoke he shut his teeth very firmly as if sufferingintense pain. 

Mrs. Montgomery was quick to detect the cause, but she made nocomment upon it. 

Prom the woman's heart went up a fervent prayer that Heaven wouldavert the threatening blow, and that quiet and content would yetreign in the now desolate home. 

It was only by the utmost persuasion that Mr. Verne could be inducedto eat a morsel of food. 

"You are doing yourself a great injustice, Stephen. Think what youowe to your family. Think of Marguerite. Surely you will break herheart. "

"Ah, Hester, you have spoken truly. I must bear up for the sake ofmy child; but oh God, it is hard to be branded in the eyes of theworld as a rogue and a scoundrel. Mothers will curse me, and theorphan's wail will haunt me throughout time and eternity!"

Once more Mr. Verne placed his hand against his breast as if to easethe spasmodic pain which had then seized him. 

"He is going fast, " murmured Mrs. Montgomery, as she noted thelivid lips and pallid face that followed the spasm. 

"This cup of coffee will tempt anybody, and the rolls are delicious;just taste one, Stephen. "

"I was thinking of my darling child, Hester; how do you think shewill bear the news? And to think of her being exposed to the scoffsof the world. Hester, I can stand anything but that, " and the groansthat followed were agonizing. 

"Stephen, I have more faith in Marguerite than you have. If youthink she will mope and worry herself to death you are sadlymistaken. " Then in assuring tones added, "I do not wish to hurt yourfeelings, Stephen, but I firmly believe that as regards thefinancial trouble, Marguerite will not care a straw. She is not oneof your namby-pamby girls, whom you could dress up and put under aglass case to look at. No, Marguerite is a rational, human being, capable of taking her place in the world, and looking misfortune inthe face with a determination to succeed in whatever she mayattempt. "

"Hester, you are a student of human nature. You are capable ofjudging aright. God grant that my child may meet this trouble as youpredict, " said Mr. Verne, as he tried to swallow the food which hadbeen so temptingly prepared by the ministering angel who now stroveto make smooth the hard, rough pathway over which he now daily trod. 

It was Mrs. Montgomery's hard, strong hand, that penned the linesconveying the news to Marguerite. "I11 news comes soon enough. " wasthe former's remark, "and we can afford to await the next mail. "

As the important missive is on its way across the broad waters ofthe Atlantic, let us take the liberty of intruding upon the privacyof the mother and daughter who are still occupying their handsomesuite of apartments in Picadilly Square. 

Marguerite had returned from "Ivy Cottage, " the pretty little homeof the Stanhope family, feeling much stronger and looking brighterand more cheerful. 

"Mamma, " exclaimed the girl looking intently into the handsome face. "I have been thinking so much of home lately that it seems as if Ihad room for no other thoughts, and, oh, you cannot imagine how muchI want to see papa. "

Marguerite made a striking picture reclining beside her mother, andone arm resting on her knee. Her delicate morning wrapper lay ingraceful folds around her, and reminded one of the draperies of aVenus de Medici. 

What a world of expression was in the violet eyes as they pleadedfor the return to the dreary cheerless home. What a depth of meaninglay in the purely oval face so beautifully defined in everylineament. What nature could withstand Marguerite Verne'sentreaties?

"My dear, I am thinking just as much about home as you are, but Ikeep it to myself. It is impossible for us to go for another month, and you know we have promised Sir Arthur to make a visit at hiscountry seat--a beautiful spot I am told. "

"Surely mamma, you did not expect me to go there. I cannot endurethe thoughts of coming in contact with that disagreeable man, " andMarguerite shrugged her shoulders in unaffected disgust. 

"Marguerite, I am ashamed to think that I have a child capable ofsuch ingratitude. It is enough for Evelyn to become obstinate andoppose me in everything, but, really, I did not expect it of you. "

At this point Mrs. Verne became deeply affected, and very muchinclined to cry, but she thought such a course inopportune andavailed farther provocation. 

"Has Eve been here lately, mamma, " asked Marguerite, suddenly. 

"If you have any respect to me please don't mention her to me again, Madge. I have done everything for that girl that a fond, idolizedmother could do, and what is my reward? Base ingratitude of theworst kind. Talk of mothers; what do they live for; and Mrs. Vernestood with clenched hands, looking, indeed, a living representationof one of the Three Furies. 

"Mamma, dear, do not look like that, I cannot bear to see you thus, "cried Marguerite, catching hold of the fold of the cashmere gown andattempting to draw her mother towards her. 

"I cannot help it, Madge, when my children are so disobedient. Surely you cannot have forgotten the teachings of that Book, whichsays, 'Children obey your parents in the Lord' for this is the firstcommandment with promise. Oh, it is so hard to think that mychildren have such unchristian spirits. "

"Come mamma, let us think of something else for a little while, andthen we will both act differently, " said Marguerite, trying toappear more cheerful than the circumstance would admit. 

"I may just as well tell you once for all, Madge, that nothing willconciliate me but your acceptance of Sir Arthur's kind invitationwhich we can forward without delay. "

Marguerite remained in silence for some moments. She was sorelytried, yet she brought reason to bear upon every point at issue. "IfI go, " reasoned she, "Sir Arthur will think that I give himencouragement, and that would be acting dishonestly, and again if Ido not go mamma will have her feelings so deeply outraged that Ifear the consequence. Oh! that I were once more in the protectingarms of my dear, dear father. " The girl then thought of the lonely, silent man, plodding on so patiently amid the daily straggles oflife, and her heart went out in deep fervent sympathy. 

Presently her mind was made up. Going straight to her mother'sdressing room, whither the latter had retreated in a state borderingon madness, Marguerite threw her arms out in imploring gesture andstood for a moment, then exclaimed between tears and sobs, "Mamma, do not judge me harshly, I want to do what is right--but it is sohard. "

Mrs. Verne saw that her daughter was relenting, and uttered not aword. 

"Mamma, dear, give me time and I will prove a dutiful daughter. " Shewas going to say more when a servant entered with a note, which fromits negligent appearance was evidently written in much haste. It wasfrom Mrs. Montague Arnold, and contained only a few hurriedsentences, so unintelligible that Marguerite did not attempt tointerpret them. 

"I will go at once, mamma, " said the latter, "and see what is thetrouble. Poor Eve, she seems always in some fuss. "

As Mr. Arnold's residence was only a short distance, Marguerite wasthere in a very few minutes after the delivery of the note. 

"Oh, Madge, how can I tell you; I know it will break your heart. Oh, poor papa? Oh! Madge--is it not dreadful?"

"What do you mean, Eve?" cried Marguerite, her ashen face sufficientproof of the shock she had already undergone. "Speak, Eve; forheaven's sake tell me the worst. Is papa dead?"

"Oh worse than that, Madge--worse than that. Death is nothing incomparison!"

"Eve, I cannot stand this horrible suspense; for mercy sake, Iimplore you tell me the truth, " cried the girl, her bosom heavingwildly and her limbs trembling so that she had to grasp the mantelbeside her for support. 

Mrs. Arnold then pulled the bell-rope and a servant, or rather page, answered the summons. 

"Bring me that package of letters lying on the small cabinet in myboudoir, " said she, with as much nonchalance as if nothing of anyimportance occupied her thoughts. 

The boy returned and presented the desired package on a small andunique silver salver, lined with gold and enamel. 

"Here it is, Madge, " said Mrs. Arnold, passing a somewhat lengthytelegram into the girl's hand. 

The latter run her eye hastily over the contents and turned deathlypale. "Poor, dear, papa!" were all the words she could say, when anicy chill ran through the delicate frame, and the tender-hearteddaughter fell into a deadly swoon. 

Mrs. Arnold did feel something akin to pity when she saw thegraceful form prostrate at her feet, and as she stooped down andtook the cold hand in hers, murmured "poor little Madge--you werenot fashioned for this decidedly calculating world. Your heart istoo tender--far too tender. "

"You must be brave, Madge, " said Mrs. Arnold, on seeing Margueriterestored to something of her former self. "I'm afraid you would bemore of a drawback to papa at present than a help. "

But Marguerite was of a different opinion. "Oh! if I were only nearhim, to comfort him, " thought she, "I could indeed do something. Mysadness to-day was but a presentiment of this. Oh, dear! will I eversee papa alive again!"

"Papa will be all right, Madge. It is to yourself you must now look, for more depends upon you now than you at present realize. "

"You speak in enigmas, Eve. Tell me what you mean, " criedMarguerite, in a bewildered sort of way. 

"I will wait until you are a little stronger, Madge. Go home now andtell mamma what has happened; I know she will act like a sensiblewoman. You know, Madge, she is always composed. I verily believe, "added Mrs. Arnold, "that mamma would feel at ease if all the friendsshe had committed suicide, or died from some fearful epidemic. "

"Don't talk about mamma in that way, Eve; I cannot bear to listen. "

Mrs. Arnold thought just then that the girl would listen tosomething, perhaps to her, far more disagreeable, but she held herpeace. 

Poor Marguerite. All prospect of happiness had now fled from hervision. She saw instead sorrow, disappointment, and, perhaps, death. "If papa survives the shock I will face the world, and, amidpoverty, and the slights of my former companions, I will toil--yes, I will work at anything that I can do in honesty. " And with thishigh resolve Marguerite set forth to break the sad news to herworldly-minded mother. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

THE STORM THICKENS. 

It would be much easier to imagine than describe the violentparoxysms of grief (if we may use the expression) which seized uponMrs. Verne when Marguerite calmly broke the unwelcome news. Griefdid we say--yes--"not the grief that saps the mind, " but grief forthe deprivation of those luxuries which the woman had considered aspart and parcel of herself. 

"It is just what one might have expected from the loose way in whichyour father has been transacting his business, " cried Mrs. Verne, wringing her hands, and lamenting wildly; and then turning upon herdaughter the full benefit of her penetrating eyes, added, "and it isnot himself that will suffer the most, but think of us Madge. Hownice you will look going out to earn your living, perhaps, behindsome counter, or worse still, apprenticed to a dressmaker andblinding yourself over such rags as we would not condescend to puton, nor, more than that, recognize the people to whom theybelonged. "

After this harangue, Mrs. Verne threw herself into the elegantfauteuil of carved ebony and oriental tapestry, and poured forthanother volume of tears more prolific than the first. 

"Mamma, dear, what is the use of all this. The affair is bad enough, but it might be a great deal worse. Papa is still alive and wecan live just as happily on a small income as indulging in suchluxury. Really, my dear mamma, I feel that we are going to be muchhappier. I need not, as you remarked, have to submit to any greatdrudgery, I can teach music and painting, thanks to those kindinstructors who took such pains in my education, and if I fail tomake that kind of work remunerative, why I can easily fit myself fora school-teacher. "

"Marguerite Verne!" cried the horrified mother, raising her hands ingestures of dismay, "You will drive me mad! A daughter of mine aschool-teacher! Oh! dear, did I ever think I would raise a child toinherit such plebeian ideas. Bad as Evelyn is with all her faultsshe would not hurt my feelings in such a manner. "

Marguerite looked at her mother with a feeling of compassion, yetthere were rebellious thoughts in her mind. 

"Is it possible that mamma forgets poor dear papa, who is most to bepitied?" murmured she, as she strove to hide the tears that wouldflow in spite of all her efforts. 

"And only to think of your papa's slackness. I shouldn't wonder onebit if he gave up every cent's worth of property, and all thefurniture into the bargain. It is just such a trick as he would do, for the sake of being called an honest man. Yes, it is very nice tohear people talking of 'honesty being the best of policy' where noone is concerned in the matter; but when it comes home, I say aman's first honesty is to his family. "

"Pray, mamma dear, do not worry over our worldly loss; it will allcome right, " whispered Marguerite, in tones of endearment, andstroking the luxuriant mass of silken hair that crowned the pretty, classic-shaped head. 

"Well, I hope so, Madge; but I am sorry that I cannot entertain yourvery convenient sort of opinion, " returned Mrs. Verne, in a halfangry and petulant mood; then rising from her seat, took up a pieceof crewel embroidery, saying, "I suppose if I have to turn out andearn my living I had better begin at once, " and suiting the actionto the word, was soon busily engaged in making some pretty stitchesupon the handsome panel of rich garnet-colored velvet. 

While Marguerite sat buried in deep thought, turning over and overin her mind what she must do, an attendant arrived with a letter. 

"It is from Aunt Hester, " cried she, as she broke the seal andeagerly devoured its contents. 

"It's just like her, " said Mrs. Verne, as Marguerite passed theletter for her to read. "Yes, she is one of Job's comforters, andwill make your papa feel a great deal worse than there is any need. Of course, she will be preaching day and night of our extravagance, and make him believe that we alone are the cause of all hismisfortune--I should say, mismanagement. "

"I think it was very kind of Aunt Hester to come to papa when he wasso lonely, " replied Marguerite, with a choking sensation in herthroat. 

"Yes, and it is a great wonder she did not say that _her friend, Mr. Lawson_, was one of the company, for it seems that not one ofthe whole Montgomery family can exist without him. "

Mrs. Verne had emphasized the word friend in a very uncharitablemanner, and her tone was spiteful in the extreme. 

"Of course that letter means come home at once, but I think it wouldmake us appear very ridiculous to go until some settlement was madeand the gossips had their nine days' wonder over, " said she in avery cool and decided manner. 

"Mamma, dear, let us not delay one hour more than is necessary, "cried Marguerite clinging to her mother's arm as if to gain assent. "We surely can be ready for the next steamer of the Anchor Line (theOlympian) which sails on Saturday. "

"What nonsense, Marguerite! and only think of Sir Arthur'sdisappointment! Poor man! It is such a pity, and we have receivedsuch kindness. " Mrs. Verne drew a long sigh and then added in analtered tone: "If your papa insists upon our return we shall go, butI cannot see why your Aunt Hester should take upon herself todictate to us. "

"We will, no doubt, hear from papa as well. You know, mamma, he owesme a letter now, " said Marguerite, hopefully. 

A caller was now announced and Lady Gertrude Fortescue, in herbeauty and amiability, was ushered in with all the deference due herrank and position. 

Mrs. Verne was intoxicated with delight as she thought of the greathonor thus conferred upon her, and she soon forgot all her recenttrouble in the sunshine of her ladyship's smiles. 

"Miss Verne is certainly deserving of our most bitter hate!" criedthe latter in affected severity. "You know we English women cannottolerate a rival and this clever little Canadian (pointing toMarguerite) has outshone us all. "

Marguerite was indulging in thoughts of a different nature, but shemanaged to reply to her ladyship, and occasionally ventured a remarkupon some trivial matters. 

"You will be at the reception to-night, my dear?" exclaimed theblonde beauty as she rose to go. 

Mrs. Verne glanced at her daughter for answer and was pained to seethe utter serenity of the pale but interesting face. 

"Miss Verne has been slightly indisposed to-day and I fear that shewill plead that as excuse to remain with Muggins. "

"You naughty little thing, " said her ladyship, poking the saidMuggins with the top of her parasol and exciting lively responsesfrom his poodleship, then turning to Mrs. Verne exclaimed, "Mrs. Arnold is looking well. It really seems to me that you Canadianshave found the long-sought elixir of youth and beauty. "

"You are inclined to flattery Lady Gertrude, but if you should evervisit New Brunswick you will find many pretty women. "

"Now, my dear Mrs. Verne, _you_ are inclined to teaze, " criedher ladyship. You know full well that it is the gentlemen in whom Iam solely interested. What have you to say in _their_ behalf. "

"New Brunswick can boast of many handsome, brave and clever men, "was the reply, and this time Mrs. Verne spoke the truth. 

"Oh well, I shall, perhaps, go and see for myself. Good-bye Mrs. Verne, and you my little rival, adieu until we meet again. "

Her ladyship pressed the tips of her dainty fingers and playfullythrew a kiss to Marguerite as she leaned against the balustrade andwatched her visitor depart. 

"What a sweet but sad face, " thought the latter, as she was beingassisted into the grand old family coach with its richly-caparisonedsteeds and gay trappings. 

"To Hyde Park, James, " then leaning back amid the luxurious cushionsthe almond-eyed beauty murmured "that girl has a tender spot in herheart which all the pleasures and gaiety of a thousand worlds likethis can never heal. Ah, well we women must endure, " and with thelast remark there arose a sad and weary look that would seemstrangely at variance the gay, sporting butterfly who talked andchatted of airy nothings in Mrs. Verne's drawing-room. 

And now to Marguerite. She has donned her tasteful gray walkingcostume and accompanied by Muggins is on the way to Mrs. Arnold'sresidence, not far distant. 

"I am so glad you have come, Madge, I was just going to send foryou. My head has ached all morning. I can think of nothing but dearpapa. Just imagine him without a cent in the world, and at his age. Oh, it is too horrible for anything. "

Mrs. Arnold now drew her elegant lace handkerchief across her eyesto arrest the falling tears. 

Marguerite was accustomed to her sister's demonstrations, and wasnot at all affected as she should be. 

"Madge, you are aware, I suppose, of the trouble between mamma andme, and now I have no one but you to offer any sympathy. "

Marguerite looked at her sister in surprise. 

"You need not look that way, Madge, I mean it, and when youhave--" Mrs. Arnold checked herself. She was on the eve of adeclaration which she must at all hazards supress. "I say it ismost cruel of mamma to treat me in the way that she does. Really, Madge, it makes me feel terribly; and oh! poor, dear, papa! I don'tknow why it should affect me so strangely, but really, Madge, Icannot get it out of my head but that papa is going to die. "

"Oh, Eve!" cried Marguerite, clinging to her chair for support, "pray do not say such a dreadful thing. "

"Well, you know, Madge, that grief will sap all the vitality ofstronger constitutions than papa's. "

Mrs. Arnold sat watching the effect of her words upon her sister, and tried to be engaged assorting some letters that had beenmisplaced in her desk. 

"If it were only in my power to save papa such trouble I would makeany sacrifice, " cried the latter, suddenly glancing at Marguerite. 

"And would I not, too? Oh! Eve, " said the girl, with an eager, hungry look upon her face. 

"You can _now_, if you wish, Madge, " said Mrs. Arnold, in thecoolest possible manner. 

"Eve, this is too serious a matter for jesting. You know not whatyou say, " cried Marguerite, wildly. 

"I know that you can pay every cent of papa's debts if you will onlymarry Hubert Tracy!"

"Eve! Spare me!" exclaimed Marguerite, turning deadly pale. 

"Yes, my dear--I knew full well that you could not make such asacrifice. Why did I mention it. Forgive me, dear Madge, I shallnever mention the subject again. I told Hubert that I knew it wasuseless for him to urge the suit. "

"And he has spoken of it lately?" cried Marguerite. 

"Not later than this morning, my dear. He called a few moments afteryou went away, and seemed to be in great distress at papa'smisfortune. Poor fellow, he was deeply moved, and said that if youwould only consent to be his wife that his immense fortune would beat your entire control. What a pity, dear Madge, that you cannottreat him as he deserves--he is such a generous-hearted fellow. "

Marguerite Verne was, indeed, an object of pity as she sat with hereyes fixed upon the wall opposite, while a look of anguish nowsettled down upon her features, and made them rigid as death. 

"Don't worry, darling. I cannot bear to see you thus. If HubertTracy is not willing to settle papa's affairs without sacrificingyour happiness, why let it go. Papa may get over it, and if he hasto face the world and earn his living by drudgery, it may do himgood in the end; if not, we cannot help it, my dear: So don't worryany longer. " And Mrs. Arnold swept across the room with the air ofan empress, while with her lace handkerchief she wiped the tearsfrom Marguerite's eyes. 

"Has Hubert Tracy the full control of his estates, Eve?"

"Yes, Madge. He has had ever since his uncle died, which was morethan three months ago. "

"Poor dear papa, " murmured the girl in very bitterness of soul. 

"She will come to it yet, " thought Mrs. Arnold, "nothing succeedslike moderation, " and with the most consummate adroitness commencedasking questions concerning her mother. 

"You know, Madge, that mamma is so much wrapped up in Sir Arthur, the ugly old bore, that she can listen to no one else, and for noother reason than to have you addressed as 'my lady. '"

"Oh Eve, do not say that. "

"I _will_ say it Madge, and more than that I will say thatmamma has no more respect for her children's feeling than for thoseof her meanest servant. She would think it splendid to marry you toa gouty old baronet old enough to be your father, yes yourgrandfather, while I would not insist upon your favoring a handsomeyoung man with wealth and a large heart into the bargain. "

"Eve, you do mamma a great injustice, " cried Marguerite, who be itsaid to her credit, always defended the absent one, "she alreadyknows my feelings towards Sir Arthur and has used no coercion sinceand now that we are soon going home there is no need of referring tothe affair. "

Marguerite was annoyed and her sister saw that she had said enough, so with diplomatic tact, she became doubly tractable and tried toappear in sympathy with every word that the girl uttered. 

"Are you going to accompany us to the opera this evening, Madge? Myamiable husband, anxious to make reparation for past neglect, hasformed a set and I must certainly go. "

Marguerite was pained at her sister's composure and thought of theprotestations of grief she had hitherto exhibited. 

"Is it possible, " thought she, "that Eve can dissemble so much?"Then turning to her sister she exclaimed: "Eve, I cannot go; I ammiserable enough already and--"

"I see how it is, Madge, you are inclined to be selfish, and cannotbear to see the happiness of others. "

"Happiness!" murmured the girl, "as if there is much happiness underall this false glittering surface. " But Mrs. Arnold heeded not theremark and added:

"Poor mamma, I know she feels badly, I will ask Montague to call andinvite her to join us. I know I did wrong to say so much, but attimes you know, dear Madge, I have an ungovernable temper. "

"I am going now, " said Marguerite rising and holding out her hand toMrs. Arnold. 

"I know Madge well enough to perceive that she will have no peace ofmind this night. How she will brood over what I nave said!" andturning to the spacious mirror Mrs. Arnold exclaimed, "Ah! madame, you can dupe more clever minds than that of your confiding littlesister. "

In the quiet of her own room Marguerite Verne gave full vent to herpent-up feelings in an outburst of tears. Hers was not a nature thatcould endure with fortitude the ills that oftentimes befallhumanity; but like the fragile reed that bends with the storm, andwhen the force of nature has spent itself raises its headheavenward. 

And now the girl was prostrated, and bowed her head in keenestagony. She wished not the interruption of mother or friends, butremained silent and preoccupied. 

On the third day in question a reaction set in, and Marguerite hadmade up her mind to act. 

"I am reconciled to my fate, " murmured the girl, as she carefullyarranged her pretty morning toilet, and then went to her mother'sapartments to receive the extremely conventional style ofendearment. 

"You should have been with us, my dear, " exclaimed Mrs. Verne, asshe glanced at the interesting maiden, and thought that grief, ifanything, made her more bewitching. 

"You should have been there, dear, " cried she in ecstasies ofunfeigned delight. "It was such a charming little coterie, and thedear girl has such a happy knack of making her friends appear atease, while Montague is so attentive that with all his faults onecan forgive him, and admire his highly-polished manners. And youshould have seen Lady Gertrude, my dear. She looked radiant in that_eau de nil_ satin and honiton-lace flounces, but really Ithink that her ladyship is very forward, as she certainly was makinglove to Mr. Tracy and using all her blandishments with a masterstroke. "

"And what matters that to me, " thought Marguerite, though sheexpressed it not She was puzzled to know what had wrought such achange in her mother, as the latter talked of dear Eve and Mr. Tracyin one breath and seemed enthusiastic over each particular. 

In order to explain the cause of Mrs. Verne's altered manner wewould have to repeat a conversation which a few hours earlier tookplace in Mrs. Montague Arnold's boudoir with mother and daughter asoccupants. Suffice it to say that a reconciliation was effected, andthat Mrs. Verne agreed to everything advanced by her daughter, alsothat they were now united in a common cause, and that Sir ArthurFonister was ruthlessly cast aside for a more profitableconsideration, and one which would gratify the wants and wishes ofboth. 

"But enough of this for the present, my dear, " said Mrs. Verne, theninstantly changing look, tone and manner, exclaimed, "It is strangethat we have not heard from home. Madge, I trust, things are notgrowing worse. Indeed, I feel uneasy, but we must be prepared;nothing seems improbable nowadays. "

It was Marguerite's turn now to speak. Looking steadily into hermother's face she asked, "Mamma, did Eve tell you what had passedbetween her and Mr. Tracy?"

"Yes, dearest, and I begged that she would think no more of thematter. When she declared that she would make double such sacrificefor her dear papa, I told her that I believed she would, but thatshe was of a different disposition from you, and would suit herselfto circumstances, and besides she is of a strong mind and possessedof much will, and is capable of smoothing all difficulties, whileyou, my dear Madge, are a tender, sensitive creature, whom it wouldbe more than cruel to submit to anything contrary to your wishes. "

"Mamma, I am capable of more than you think. I have neverlooked upon Hubert Tracy otherwise than a friend. Indeed I havefriends whom I like very much better, but I will receive him as myfuture husband, and try to do the best I can to repay him forunreciprocated love. "

With these words died all the hopes that Marguerite hitherto vainlycherished, and as she received her mother's warm embrace, her heartseemed to have suddenly turned to ice, and her breath more chillingthan the piercing blasts of the frigid zone. 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

MONTAGUE ARNOLD IN DIFFICULTY. 

Scene, a London club-room. It is an early hour and the dons ofthe gay metropolis have not yet put in an appearance. Thehandsomely-furnished rooms are almost silent while the endlessarray of porters and waiters are on the alert, and cooks are busyin getting up the various epicurean compounds for which theyare noted and to which the gay votaries of these resorts are everready to pay devoted attention. 

"What! here already, chum? You've kept your word for once. " MontagueArnold was somewhat inebriated but still in full possession of hissenses. 

Hubert Tracy glanced moodily at his companion and muttered somethingin the fashion of an oath, then exclaimed, "and a deuced hard time Ihad to get here. "

He was dressed in the most elaborate style and notwithstanding hisirregular habits was a prepossessing young man. His chestnut curlsgave a romantic look to his well-shaped head and would have elicitedthe admiration of many a fair maiden. "Let us have what you want tosay, Mont. "

"I'm afraid that you're not in the listening humor, boy, " said theother with an ill-at-ease look and manner. 

"I ought to be pretty well used to it by this time, " was the reply. 

"Well, the truth of it is I'm on the rocks again and you must get meoff somehow. Cursed fool that I was to risk my last ten thousand!"

"Yes, and a kind of a fool that never sees his folly until toolate, " exclaimed Hubert Tracy, in anything but sympathetic tones. 

"Heap on the agony, my boy! I can stand more than that!" said theother taking a cigar from the elaborate case and puffing thefantastic wreath of smoke into all visible space. 

"It's no use for you to be fighting against fate any longer. Youcan't keep up this thing forever. Mont, your last venture was afailure. What do you expect from this?"

"As true as the heavens are above us you will be more than repaid. Ihave spoken to Eve and she says that you can count on her sure. Yes, sir, you're one of the family already. "

"Remember, Mont Arnold, if you fail now, when I need you most, therewill be the devil to pay. "

The young man gave his companion a look that almost startled him, then added, "If I am fooled, Mont, there will be a justretribution. "

"Good-heavens! don't look like that, boy; you would freeze a fellowto the very joints and marrow; besides, there is no need of it now, when you have everything your own way. Why, man, the old dame hasthrown over Sir Arthur. "

"Egad, I thought as much, from the way the old clown, glared at melast night at the Plough and Harrow. "

"Plough and Harrow! what the deuce took you _there_?"

"To see the country lasses have a glass of hot punch, and hear theorations of the country squires. "

"And my would-be brother was representing his fair estate. "

"Representing the gout, more like, for as he got tipsy I could seehim wince, and when an old yeoman, with a big red head, made lightby the whiskey, fell over our friend, he roared louder than a calf. "

"It's all up with him and my precious mother, at any rate, " saidMontague Arnold, twisting his waxed moustache into the most artisticstyle, and laughing vociferously. 

Wine was now passed around, and both gentlemen became extremelyamiable. Family matters were discussed and confidences wereexchanged, and Montague Arnold received a cheque for _five_thousand dollars "to straighten him out once more, " as he expressedit, until he could make some settlement of his own financialresources. 

Montague Arnold was not in want. He was possessed of a large income, but owing to his extravagant living and dissipated habits, hisdemands were daily becoming more pressing; and when he had stakedten thousand dollars at the gambling table and lost, nothing but thehelping hand of Hubert Tracy could save him. 

The dissipated husband became very happy and at the same time verygarrulous. He discussed several of Mrs. Verne's qualities both asnegative and positive quantities, but more particularly the former, and then referred to Marguerite. 

It may be said in justice to Montague Arnold that he considered herthe living embodiment of womanly perfection, and though leading afast life and seeing much of the grosser side of human nature, hestill considered pure, noble-minded women the most exquisiteproduction of God's handiwork. 

"Mont, " exclaimed Tracy interrupting his companion, "if I can onlysecure Marguerite Verne as my wife I will give up all my vices andfollies. I will lead a different life. Oh! if I had reformed yearsago I might have had no rival; but then, there is Lawson and he hasall along had the inside track. "

"And as poor as a church mouse; bah! No fear of Madame Verneallowing her daughter to wed a penniless lawyer. Man, the chancesnow are all in your favor. "

"The old lady was charmingly condescending last evening, I couldalmost feel her smiles, " said Hubert, becoming more buoyant inspirits as the wine took effect. 

Other members of the club began to drop in and Montague Arnold beinga general favorite soon forgot his former straitened circumstances. His spirits rose to an almost uncontrollable degree, while hiscompanion complaining of headache sought the outer air. 

As the club-room was situated in the fashionable West End of thecity, the young man turned his steps in the direction of RegentPark, and sought the delightful shade of its sheltering foliage. 

Like Rotten Row, Hyde Park had also its favorite resort and in thisdelightful spot Hubert Tracy sat him down to rest. He had not longremained thus when he heard voices; and presently the rustling ofleaves showed that the speakers had taken seats on the other side ofthe shrubbery. 

"She is one of the sweetest creatures I ever beheld, " exclaimed alady rapturously. 

The voice and style of expression indicated the speaker as a womanof rank, and from the outline of her form Hubert Tracy could discernshe was also a woman of taste and fashion, also that she was youngand exceedingly graceful. 

"Lady Gertrude is greatly in love with her, and she says that she isthe most interesting girl she ever met. "

"I am of the opinion of her ladyship, " said the other, who alsoappeared to be of rank and culture, "but I cannot say that I wouldrave over Mrs. Arnold, as the most of our gallants do. In my eyesMiss Verne is far above her sister. "

Hubert Tracy now felt a nervous sensation which made him uneasy, andyet he was compelled to remain. His curiosity was aroused, and heleaned eagerly forward where he could almost feel the speaker'sbreath upon his cheeks. 

"It was reported that Mrs. Verne was very anxious to secure SirArthur Forrister for Miss Marguerite, but it was hinted at Mrs. Arnold's drawing-room, not many evenings since, that Mr. Tracy isthe lucky man. "

"What--not that young fellow who is so much in the company ofArnold?"

"Yes, the very one, Ernest. It is to be hoped that he will give uphis bad habits, for if all reports be true he is not a properhusband for Miss Verne. "

"Who the deuce can they be?" thought Hubert, as he tried to get abetter view of the pair. Lovers they certainly were not. As helistened he further learned that they were brother and sister, whohad met after some weeks of absence--the former being a cadet in amilitary school in a neighboring borough. 

"Egad, my young fellow, if it were you who made the speech therewould be some fan before you shouldered your knapsack again, "muttered Hubert Tracy, as he sat eyeing the pair with no very greataffection; then adding, spitefully, "curse the women; they are firstand last in everything, " stealthily crept out and was soon in theopen walk, jostled in turn by every pedestrian that crossed hispath. 

Not more than an hour had intervened when Hubert Tracy found himselfchatting at his ease and listening to the pretty society talk ofMrs. Montague Arnold. She was attired in robes befitting a princess, and diamonds flashed from the superb necklace of antique design. 

"You recreant!" exclaimed the beauty, throwing down the novel whichhad occupied the moments intervening the completion of theextravagant toilet and the arrival of an admirer. "I feel very muchinclined to impose severe punishment upon you. Is it becoming asuitor to play truant when he wishes to hear favorably from his'ladye fayre'?"

Hubert Tracy's eye brightened with expectation, and possessinghimself of an elegant lounge, reclined in real oriental style. 

"I was at mamma's not an hour ago, and she is delighted at thechange I have made in Marguerite. She says that I am to have thewhole credit of her conversion. Really, Hubert, I am more thandelighted, and Madge is such a deaf good girl. "

"She is too good for me, " thought the young man, but he deemed itbest to maintain a spirit of independence. 

Presently Mrs. Verne arrived, and also Marguerite, the lattersmiling and apparently cheerful, but very pale. She was dressed inthe utmost simplicity, and looked more childish and confiding thanever. As her eyes met those of Hubert Tracy, a deathlike chillseized her, but was unnoticed by the company. 

"Madge has been indulged in idleness quite long enough, now weare to have some music, " and sweeping across the room to themusic-stand Mrs. Arnold began selecting her favorite pieces. 

"Anything except conversation, " thought Marguerite, and she playedsome exquisite, old Scotch selections, which under any othercircumstances would act as a healing balm to a sore heart. 

She thought of the hours when she had no audience save the quiet, silent man whom she loved so tenderly--that dear parent who hadsacrificed so much for his family, and the thought was almost morethan she could endure. 

"Why can I live on and pass through this dreadful ordeal, when somany with bright, happy lives are suddenly cut off? But it is allfor his sake, and he has suffered more for me. Yes, papa, I willmake you happy, and you shall never know that I made any sacrificefor your dear sake. "

As the hours crept stealthily on, Hubert Tracy was determined tooffer his heart and hand to the woman of his choice. 

Marguerite felt that her freedom was now gone forever, and resolvedto appear at her best, and on the following morning, when her motherentered the breakfast-room, wreathed in smiles, and informed herthat Mr. Tracy had gained her permission to urge his suit, shedreamily nodded assent, and tried hard to wear a bright andreassuring smile. 

"Strength is given us from heaven, " cried the girl when once theprivacy of her own room was gained, "and if ever I needed such it isnow. Merciful God, teach, me thy ways. Oh, give me the light of thycountenance to brighten my darkened path. " A handsomely-boundvolume lay on the dressing-case. It was the Book of Common Prayer. 

Marguerite lifted it in reverential tenderness. It was a keepsakefrom her beloved parent, and she cherished it as something toosacred for other hands to touch. 

As she opened it her eyes fell upon the collect for the eighthSunday after Trinity, commencing thus:----"O, God, whosenever-failing providence ordereth all things both in heaven andearth. "

"Precious truth, " cried Marguerite as she read the words overseveral times, then murmured, "How simple of me to repine when it ismy Heavenly Father who ordereth all things, " and from that momentMarguerite Verne found strength given from above, as she bowed herhead in meek submission, and resolved to lead a higher and betterlife. 

"Madge, my child, you are looking radiant, " cried the worldlymother, as she glanced at her daughter, for no other reason than toadmire the style of the dress she had chosen for the reception ofMr. Tracy. 

"And that corsage is so becoming, my darling. It alone would beenough to charm the most prosaic suitor, and that bracelet shows offso prettily on your white arm. I am so glad you put it on. "

"Mamma, please be less lavish of your compliments, I cannot standflattery. I would rather you would see some of my failings, andteach me how to do what is right. "

Marguerite meant not to convey a reproof, but if Mrs. Verne had beenat all sensitive, she would have felt somewhat uneasy. She wouldhave felt that she had not given a thought to anything thatconcerned the proper guidance of her children, and she would havefelt that the beauty of Marguerite's character was alone due to theinherent goodness that possessed her and made her in all respects atrue, noble and beautiful woman. 

Marguerite has now made up her mind and she will not swerve from theduty that lies nearest her. She meets Hubert Tracy with a calmcomposure and a steady light in her soft expressive eyes and whenshe had listened to his ardent declaration of love calmlyreplied:--"Hubert Tracy I will be your wife but only on theseconditions--you will save my father from bankruptcy and ruin. Yes, save and protect his gray hairs and I will bless you until my dyinghour. "

"I will do that and more Marguerite, if you will only promise tolove me--give me your whole and undivided thoughts, " and fallingdown upon his knees before her Hubert Tracy for once meant what hesaid. 

True indeed the redeeming trait in his character was his love forMarguerite Verne and any goodness that remained was now visible uponhis brow. Some trace of true manhood still lingered there andarrested the gaze of the pure-minded maiden as she looked upon himand prayed that the Omnipotent One would obliterate the earthyincrustations so firmly impressed there and instead cause His imageto shine with undimmed lustre. 

The young man divined the maiden's thoughts and he bent forwardexclaiming:--"Madge, I am undeserving of you, God knows, but I willtry and be worthy of you. Will you trust me?"

"Put your trust in God, Hubert. He alone can give you the supportyou need, " cried the girl in earnest tones. 

"God bless you, my precious darling. It is hard for you now, butremember ere long you will bless the hour that you promised to be mywife. "

Marguerite Verne now felt the pressure of her lover's embrace andlistened to his renewed protestations of love with a sad aching voidat her heart which she had hitherto never felt and she dared notquestion herself as to the cause. 

None knew it better than her affianced husband, but in the greatselfishness of his nature he could look on with proud indifferenceand stifle his badly seared conscience with the thought that one dayMarguerite would be the happier for her present choice. 

Truly it may be said--

 "God moves in a mysterious way. "

Ah, Marguerite never once dreamt that a destiny was before her otherthan that she had pictured out in frightfully vivid character. Shelittle thought that in a certain sense Hubert Tracy's predictionsshould come true, and that she could one day exclaim--

 "How natural is joy, my heart, How easy after sorrow! For once, the best has come that hope Promised them to-morrow. "

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

DARK DAYS AT "SUNNYBANK. "

As Marguerite received the congratulations of her friends, who canpaint the suffering which the heroic maiden was trying to livethrough. With pallid lips and thoughtful brow she received heraffianced, and permitted his endearments with a passiveness thatpiqued him sorely; yet he comforted himself with the thought that, like all other girls, she would soon get over it, and he would bethe subject of her entire devotion. 

Hubert Tracy knew full well that Marguerite had a secret recesswithin her heart, where was hid away a very dear picture, but heknew she was too conscientious to allow herself to look into thatchamber when the step she had now taken forbade all communication. 

He fully trusted her, and well he might. Marguerite had written herfather informing him of her betrothal and asking for his blessing. 

The letter was hopeful, and referred to the generosity of her futurehusband in such a manner that one not in the possession of suchproof of Hubert Tracy's villainy would have gladly welcomed him witha "God bless you, my son. Take my child and keep her happy untildeath do you part. "

Mr. Verne clutched the missive within his trembling hands and satcrouching over it an object of pity. 

"My God! is it possible that my child loves the demon? Oh, heavens!am I spared to wreck her happiness as well as my own? Why did I notdie ere this fatal news had reached me? It may be all for the best, but it is hard for me to bear. I must, and will, revenge thedreadful wrong done to Phillip Lawson, and I must save my child fromwhat is worse than death! Death, did I say?" exclaimed Mr. Verne, in hysterical tones. "I could see her decked in the robes of thegrave without a murmur, and strew flowers over her form without asigh--but to give her up to that monster of deception. Oh, God! itis dreadful!" And the heart-broken man uttered a groan that wouldhave aroused the pity of the most callous wretch that ever-breathed. 

Dead silence reigned, and the affectionate spaniel looked into hismaster's face with a sympathetic look in his eyes, and then began tolick the weary trembling hands that were crossed upon the troubledbreast. 

"Poor brute, you feel for me, " said Mr. Verne caressing the animal, and being aroused to a sense of feeling. 

"It must never be--no never, " and glancing at his watch he arose andstaggered to the other side of the room. 

"I shall see Phillip, God helping me. I now see the error in keepingthe fact from him so long, but it may be all for the best God keepus faithful. "

It was well that Mr. Verne made that prayer, for his faith wasgrowing weak, and the words gave him strength, and as he wends hisway to Phillip Lawson's office, smiling upon each acquaintance thathe meets, none would suspect the desperate state into which he wasso suddenly plunged. 

"Phillip will help me, " murmured he with a hopeful gleam in his eye. "Yes, Phillip will help me--he is my good angel, he will not forsakeme now!"

Great was Mr. Verne's disappointment on hearing that the younglawyer had gone out of town on business, and would not return untilthe following day. 

"God keep me faithful, " again murmured the man, as he stole softlyup to his chamber, and quietly shut himself in, giving strict ordersthat none be allowed to gain admission. 

But how often do we deceive ourselves; how often do we find that allour plans come to naught, and we prove ourselves miserablefailures--altogether unfitted to accomplish the great task we haveso vainly aspired to. 

Mr. Verne had a worthy project in view, but he was not equal to theeffort. 

A domestic of "Sunnybank" being engaged at work in the upper hallheard a faint noise in the direction of Mr. Verne's dressing room. With feelings of alarm she ran to the spot and summoning all hercourage entered and found her much respected master in a swoon hiseyes wide open and his face rigid as death. 

Within a few moments the entire household were trying to administersuch restoratives as they deemed proper while awaiting the familyphysician who had been telephoned for with all haste. 

When Mr. Verne gained consciousness he did not gain speech and whenhis physician arrived it was found that he had been prostrated byparalysis. 

"It is indeed a sad case, " said the venerable looking physician ashe stood beside the afflicted man and read in the passive face andbenumbed limbs the story of an injured and cruelly outraged man. 

It was not the first time that the sharp but kind bluish eyes lookeddown on such a wreck, and as they shed a silent tear we noiselesslysteal away. 

With the next day came the well tried friend Phillip Lawson. Sadlyhe stood and watched the half-conscious man. A gentle pressure ofthe hand was the only recognition, yet the young lawyer cherishedhopes that were solely attributive to himself. "He will yet comearound all right, sir?" said Phillip questioningly, but a graveshake of the hoary head was the physician's only reply. 

Mrs. Montgomery (dear good soul) had now arrived and her presenceseemed to bring cheer into the house of gloom. 

At intervals the patient would watch her as she flitted noiselesslyin and out unceasing in her labors of love, and a faint smile wouldlight up his pallid face as if in recognition of such devotion. 

It was the hour preceding midnight and Mrs. Montgomery had beenpersuaded to take a few hours rest while Phillip Lawson took herplace beside the bedside. 

Something in the wan face arrested the watcher's attention andstooping closely down he saw that the man was trying to communicatesomething that was on his mind. 

"Is it anything that I know of, " cried Phillip in almost desperatetones; "anything that I can do for you?"

Mr. Verne gazed wildly upon him, then tried to raise his hand, buthe was unable for the task, and relapsed into his former state ofunconsciousness. 

"I will make another trial, " thought Phillip, "when he becomeshimself again. Poor man! whatever it may be I'm afraid the secretwill die with him, " and the silent watcher was indeed sad at thethought. 

The young man's reverie was indeed a painful one. It had lasted formore than an hour when he was aroused by a servant who nowapproached him, bearing a tray upon which was a cup of deliciouscoffee and some tempting cakes, which Mrs. Montgomery hadthoughtfully ordered ere she sought repose. 

"Such women are never half appreciated, " thought Phillip as he satover the contents of the tray wondering why it was that two sistercould be of such opposite nature; then he thought of the still greatdifference between mother and child--Mrs. Verne and the peerlessMarguerite. It were well known that he knew not of the circumstanceswhich had been the cause of the sudden prostration. 

Providence had been kind to Philip Lawson through the sacrifice of afriend, yet the former knew it not, and when he had puzzled hisbrains in every conceivable manner to assist Mr. Verne incommunicating to him the important message, he little knew it wasthe hand of mercy that kept it back. 

What fervent prayers went up at that bedside; what supplications tothe throne of God; what anxious enquiries. 

Day after day found Phillip Lawson wending his way to "Sunnybank. "What a mockery the name seemed to convey. The golden sunshine wasafraid to enter, save by stealthy glimpses through the barredwindows and closed doors. 

"If Marguerite can only get here soon, " said Mrs. Montgomery inimpatient tones. "You know Mr. Lawson it is the only remedy. Poorman, it will either kill or cure. Poor Stephen, we must hope for thebest, but I'm afraid he has seen the best of his days, " and thecorner of the linen handkerchief stayed the falling tears. 

"Poor girl, " replied the young man, "she will take it very hard, butMiss Verne is not one who will easily succumb. "

"Far from it, Mr. Lawson. She has the spirit of a martyr. I am notafraid to say that Marguerite Verne would put us all to shame. Manya time I have studied her character, and each time I found some newbeauties to admire. "

"There is just such a mixture of poetry and romance as isappreciable, " said Mr. Lawson, a slight color betraying hisinterest. 

"Though I am a practical, matter-of-fact woman, I really admire thevein of superstitious fervour that gives coloring to her many dailyacts. "

"I remember one day, " added Mrs. Montgomery, "of asking her why shewore such an ugly looking bracelet when she had so many pretty ones. I can see the graceful figure, and the sweet smiling face, as thegirl turned upon me the full force of her powerfully magnetic eyes, and with great earnestness replied: 'Dear Auntie, there is a storyattached to that bracelet, and you shall hear it, " and taking a seatbeside me she began----

"Mamma always told us that you were an apt student in history, andof course you know the story of James the Fourth of Scotland and hisiron belt, and how each year he added an ounce to its weight, thatit might inflict the greater penance. "

"I then said that when I was twelve years of age I had read the Ladyof the Lake for the sixth time, and that I had made Fitz James mygreatest hero, and notwithstanding his many short-comings, I yetlooked upon the benefactor of the noble Douglas, and the lovelyEllen, with fond admiration. "

"What a glow kindled in Marguerite's cheek, " added Mrs. Montgomery, as she listened, and then with exclamation of delight she cried, "Aunt Hester, I really adore Scott, and I think that I outdo you, for I have committed to memory nearly all of the Lady of the Lake. "

"But about the bracelet, " I said, remindingly. 

"Well, you know, Aunt Hester, I was not at all times a very goodgirl, " said Marguerite, with a sympathetic glance, "and, indeed, found opportunity to make myself very disagreeable. It is indeedtrue, Auntie. Well, one day papa brought in a very handsome braceletas a birthday present for Evelyn. It was a cluster of garnets ingold setting, and at night time, when the light fell upon it, shonebrilliantly. I envied Eve her pretty bauble, and as I saw my sister, many admirers glanced upon it. I felt uncharitable. Why could papanot have given me one as well, I thought; and bitter feelings werecherished against my dear papa, and indeed, Aunt Hester, " exclaimedthe girl in all humility, "they might have rankled there, and mademe worse than I would care to acknowledge, when a littlecircumstance, or trivial accident, came to my aid and taught me torise above it. Like you, Aunt Hester, I am fond of history, andbeing out of reading matter, came across a volume entitled Talesfrom Scottish History. "

"The very thing I have been seeking for months, " I exclaimed, takingdown the work from the bookshelf, and admiring the substantialbinding of heavy dark blue morocco. Then I thought of the donor. Iturned to the title page and saw my name neatly inscribed in papa'sown handwriting. 

"My darling papa, I exclaimed he sees every want. Not a wish of minebut is gratified; he has overheard me saying I should like just sucha work, and has lost no time in getting it. 

"I secured my favorite nook in the library and sitting down, thefirst thing that caught my eye was an adventure of James theFourth--Scotland's Coeur-de-Lion in very deed. I read the story, andit filled me with remorse. The prince, was guilty of rebellious actsagainst his father, and I am guilty of rebellious _thoughts_. He wore an iron belt as a reminder of the sad fact. Well, my dearestand best of fathers, I shall have something likewise to remind me ofmy ingratitude. "

"And you bought that homely bracelet, my child?" I said smiling ather earnestness. 

"I did Aunt Hester, and when I feel that I am not doing what isright I just run to my dressing case and slip that on my arm, "pointing at the same moment to the curious construction of bronzeand steel that encircled her alabaster-like arm. 

"And why are you wearing it to-day, my dear?" I asked. 

"I felt inclined to be moody, Aunt Hester. "

"I never remember of seeing such a bracelet worn by Miss Verne, "ventured Mr. Lawson who had hitherto remained a silent listener. 

"The occasion to which I refer, happened more than three years ago. I remember sometime afterward of asking Marguerite if she had hermoody fits yet, and she smilingly said that the bracelet had beenconsigned to a resting place among her store of relics. "

"Miss Verne now looks to a higher source. She needs no suchtalisman, " said Mr. Lawson with an air of deep reverence. 

"Yes, I believe Marguerite Verne is a Christian, though she makes noloud demonstration of the fact. No one possessing the sweetsimplicity of character, the truly charitable spirit, and thatuniversal good will to her fellow creatures can be otherwise than aChristian. "

Mrs. Montgomery had given emphasis to her speech, as she never wasweary in extolling the virtues of her favorite niece. 

A slight movement on the part of the prostrate man called Phillip tothe bedside. 

Mr. Verne had awoke to consciousness, and no doubt had listened tothe words so lately uttered. 

A smile was upon his face as he extended his left hand to Mr. Lawson, and tried hard to regain his speech. 

"Do not exert yourself, sir, " said the latter putting his arm aroundthe invalid with the tenderness of a woman. "All you must do is tryto get a little stronger before Miss Verne arrives, after that youwill be all right. It is enough to make any one sick to be alone inthis big house. "

Mrs. Montgomery watched the effect of the speech and felt sore atheart. "Poor man, " thought she, "he will never live to see it, " andas she looked a second time saw that Mr. Verne had suddenly relapsedinto that comatose state sadly akin to death. 

"Thy will be done, " murmured the watcher, and tenderly replacing thecoverlid committed the prostrate form to the mercy of an AlmightyFather. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

DARK HOURS INDEED. 

It is nearly midnight. Mrs. Verne had been prevailed upon (to useher own words) to attend a musical soiree given by a fashionableyoung matron in honor of her fifth wedding anniversary. 

Hubert Tracy now danced attendance upon his mother-in-law, elect andon the present occasion was her beau chevalier. 

He had taken leave of Marguerite with much reluctance. Her weariedand sadly pale face upbraided him but he kept stifling hisconscience with the thought that she would be happier when the firstimpressions wore off. 

"I am beginning to believe all women are alike, " exclaimed hepetulantly as he was awaiting Mrs. Verne's appearance, "made up ofApril showers and ready to transfer themselves into a vale of tearswhenever they think of their boy lovers but when they've made a goodhaul in the matrimonial net once and forever they forget all theirswains and live for one grand purpose--to impress their friends withthe greatness of their position. And I'm not going to be fooledeither I tell you, Miss Marguerite. You've got to toe the mark too. None of your groaning over that chuckle-headed fool of a Lawson whohas no more sense than he needs. "

"I beg pardon Hubert, for the detention, " exclaimed Mrs. Verne whonow made her appearance rustling in gros grain silk and sparklingwith superb brilliants, while the cleverly artistic touchesadministered to deface the inroad of merciless Time would lead oneat first glimpse to suppose that the radiant matron was none otherthan a pretty woman of twenty. 

"There is not the slightest need for apology, " said the young manbowing to the lady with the grace of a Crichton. 

"I grieve to leave Madge this evening, but you know, my dear Hubert, that society is a merciless tyrant. Its mandates are cruel in theextreme, " and affecting the air of an injured woman Mrs. Verneensconsed herself amid the luxuriant cushions. 

"Marguerite is not looking well, " said the affianced glancing; athis companion to see that all was settled for her comforts. 

"The poor child has such severe headaches, but in confidence, mydear, Hubert, I sometimes think she brings them on herself, for youknow that she is too much given to reading, not that kind of readingthat is needed or recreation, but works beyond what a woman shouldattempt. "

Hubert Tracy was not altogether in a talking mood, and was glad thathis companion had claimed the floor. 

"I for one do not believe in women making such a display in theliterary line. There is no sense in it, Hubert. "

"You never yet saw a man in love with a literary star of the firstmagnitude. Literature is not for women, and when I see one settingup with an air of importance, and discussing science, history, biography, aye, and even religion, I just think, well, my lady, ifyou could see yourself as other see you, you would not get off yourstuff in that style. To tell the truth I despise literary women, andif I had my way I would consign them to some seventh-class place ofrefuge, where they could howl and shout until they become what theygenerally end in--nothing. "

"I fear you would not make a bad attempt in that sort of businessyourself, " said the young man much amused at the adroit manner whichMrs. Verne sought to gain a compliment. 

"Heaven forbid it my dear, Hubert. From a child I always had a holyhorror of blue stockings, and when I looked upon their coarsemasculine faces I always experienced a feeling of disgust that Imust confess increased with the years. "

"And you have met many I presume. "

"I merely refer to the works of the photographer or the artist, such, as you see on the vignette of their works. I am sure that theyare ugly enough to frighten any sensitive child. "

"But Marguerite is not one of that class, " said the young man, lazily readjusting a cushion that had slipped out beneath his head. 

"She is an exception so far as appearance is concerned, but thatdoes not excuse her, " said Mrs. Verne, with a haughty toss of thehead, then suddenly changing her voice to a very tender andconfidential tone, exclaimed, "My dear Hubert, I am going to giveyou a little bit of advice, and I know you will receive it kindly, as you value my child's happiness. I wish you to have a warminterest in everything that tends to her comfort; but above allthings, do not encourage in her that desire to be in seclusion, andto mope and groan over imaginary grievances. It is, I am sorry tosay, a failing which she has inherited from her father; and though Ido not wish to speak disparagingly of my dear husband, I must saythat he is in many respects a very peculiar man. It is, indeed, verydiscouraging for a woman to find that she has married a man whotakes not the least interest in society and prefers to remain, nightafter night shut up in his own rooms, with no companion but a mustyold ledger and a filthy pipe. Ugh! the very thought make me sick. "

As Mrs. Verne's speech was accompanied by expressions of contemptand disgust, the impression made upon Hubert Tracy was not of themost flattering kind. He merely smiled, but gave no expression tohis thoughts. They were not what would please his mother-in-lawelect, and he had enough policy to conceal them. 

And now for a second scene. The carriage had rolled away and Mrs. Verne had ascended the lofty stairway. As she stood in the corridorto throw aside the heavy wrap that enfolded her, she heard aconfused din of voices. It startled her and caused her heart to beatviolently. 

"What a fool I am to get in such a state for nothing, " but just asthe last word was uttered, a servant opened the door leading fromthe inner hall. It was Marguerite's waiting maid. 

The girl's face spoke sad news. 

"In heaven's name what is the matter, Maria?" cried Mrs. Verne, thinking that a murder had taken place in their midst. 

"It is Miss Verne, ma'am; but she is some better now. Oh! I thought, ma'am, that you would never come--and she was asking for you. "

The poor girl was deeply attached to her young mistress and wasnearly bereft of her senses when she found the latter lying upon thesofa in an apparently lifeless condition. 

A physician had been summoned, who pronounced the girl in noimminent danger, but said that there was some anxiety to be fearedas regards nervous prostration. 

Marguerite had been quickly restored to consciousness, but she waswhite as the coverlid that overspread the luxurious bed upon whichshe lay so calm and still. 

"My child, what has done this, " exclaimed Mrs. Verne looking wildlyaround her as if for answer from some other than those that stoodabout. 

"Don't be alarmed, mamma, I am better, " said the girl, attempting toraise herself upon the pillow, but she fell back exhausted, andclosed her eyelids, looking sad and wretched. 

Mrs. Verne was ill at ease as she watched at Marguerite's bedside. Remorse for once seized upon her as she pictured herself movingabout the gay throng, and her child, perhaps, on the verge of death. 

"I might have known that she did not look herself, for those greatcircles around her mouth and eyes ought to have told me of herillness; but I trust she will soon be all right. "

Mrs. Verne took a second glance at the pale face to gain moreassurance and hope, and as she stood there tried hard to impute herdaughter's present indisposition to every source, but the real one. 

"The poor girl is fretting herself to death over her father'sfailure, for she knows that it will affect his reputation insociety. She will not acknowledge it, but I am certain that shewould feel the snubs of our most intimate friends more titan Iwould. Indeed, they would kill the poor sensitive Madge; and tothink that Stephen Verne brought all this upon his family by his ownslackness. Talk about honesty! It makes fools of people. A man whois so honest that he must trust every other man he meets is a fool, and worse than a fool, he's not only a fool towards himself, but afool towards his family. "

Such was an outline of the woman's soliloquy. She considered herselfthe most unfortunate woman in the whole world, and wondered why itwas that some people are born to trouble while others never have acare to ruffle their placid brow. 

The kind-hearted physician watched with deep interest the welfare ofhis patient. 

He admired the sweet, pure face and the _spirituelle_ eyesawaiting his coming with eager anticipation. 

"You must have brooded over some mental trouble my child, and youknow _that_ is not what brings the roses to a maiden's cheek, "and the disciple of Aesculapius once more patted the pale cheek toforce back the roseate blush of youth and beauty. 

"Doctor, you surely cannot say that I am to remain here many dayslonger when I am so anxious to see my father. I know that he willget better if I can only be near him to become his nurse. "

"I see where part of the trouble is, but there is a greater onebeneath that, " thought the doctor as he sat writing out aprescription. 

But like that great student of human nature he could not helpexclaiming, though in undertone, "'who can minister to a minddiseased. ' This is indeed one of the stubborn cases that I oftenhave to deal with--administer drugs and pills _ad infinitum_when the gentle pressure of a sympathetic hand or the soft tenderglances of a bright eye would act more effectually than all thecompounds which the London dispensaries can boast of. "

A bouquet of exquisite beauty had arrived and with it a nicelyfolded note. 

Marguerite took the flowers within her trembling fingers and inhaledthe rich fragrance with a sort of reverence. Nature claimed a largeshare of the girl's sympathies. She worshipped it as only thestudent of nature should. She

 "Looked from Nature up to Nature's God. "

But when she had unfolded the delicate looking missive and looked atthe neatly formed letters not a ray of feeling was emitted from theexpressive face. 

"I see how it is, " mused the man of experience; "poor child your'shas not been the only aching heart. You think one way and youraspirations run another, or worse than that they accord and leaveyou to the tender mercies of worldly and narrow-minded parents whosesole motive is the accomplishment of their own sordid ends. "

Mrs. Verne's entrance solved the problem, to the entire satisfactionof the physician. She had been detained in the drawing-room, and nowcame to offer apology for delaying in the sick chamber. 

"Don't worry, mamma. I really am not so ill as you imagine, " saidthe girl, hopefully. 

"The invigorating New Brunswick breeze is the best tonic I canprescribe, " exclaimed the doctor, eyeing Mrs. Verne with closestudy, "but this one must be taken first. "

A merry twinkle of the keen blue eye was directed upon Marguerite, who now took the proffered slip of paper, and, to the very greatamusement of the practitioner, noted the Latin abbreviation. 

"Don't be too modest over it, " said the latter, laughing. "I beginto think my patient has been drawn into the mysteries of our lore. "

Marguerite reached out her hand to receive the kind goodbye, and howpale and wan that little hand?

Poor child, murmured the genial-hearted man as he shut the door sosoftly and went forth in his daily rounds whenever and anon thesweet face would rise up before him and shut out all the visiblesurroundings. 

"The old, old story--poor thing--many such have I prescribed for invain, but it has been so from the beginning, and I suppose, will beso to the end. "

But Dr. Refern's soliloquy was lost upon a desert air, and as hepronounced Miss Verne convalescent he felt a tender pity in hislarge, warm heart, and fervently prayed that the girl's future mightbe made brighter and happier, and that she yet might return thanksfor his interest in her recovery. 

 * * * * *

"My Father!"

What a scene. 

Marguerite is once more with her idolized parent, but the poor girlis almost overcome with grief as she looked upon the altered looksof the prostrate form. 

"My darling father, " she murmurs, and vainly attempts to gain a lookof fond recognition. 

"Oh! father! try to speak to me, " she cried, sobbing like a child, "speak to your own Marguerite. "

It was a scene too sacred for other eyes, and Mrs. Montgomery turnedaway. 

"Father in heaven, " prayed the girl with arms uplifted and her eyesraised in devout supplication, "forsake me not now; oh, give me backmy father--the father to whom I owe so much; Oh, grant that hissenses be restored, and I can hear his voice once more. " Margueritethrew herself prostrate beside the bed, and remained for somemoments in fervent meditation. 

The silence was indeed impressive, when suddenly Marguerite cast aglance at the loved form, and a half-smothered cry burst from herlips. 

Another glance and a murmured "Thank God, " Marguerite Verne's prayerwas answered. 

"Marguerite. "

"My father. "

What comfort in these words? What tongue could tell of the happinessthat now filled the maiden's heart. She could not utter anotherword, but put her arms around her father's neck and pressed upon hiswasted lips one long lingering kiss--so tender, so pure and sosacred that it might well have accorded with the salutation of theangels in heaven!

And Marguerite Verne clad in robes of dazzling whiteness was indeeda fit representation of an angelic being, whose sole mission onearth was the doing of good and making others happy, but at a greatsacrifice, the greatest sacrifice that a maiden can endure--thesacrifice of all her earthly hope. 

Yes, Marguerite could and would make such a sacrifice. She hadstrength given her from the highest source, and she had faith in herheavenly father. He would carry her through all she had nowundertaken. 

Mr. Verne had rallied sufficiently to recognize his child. He gazedinto the face he loved so well, and a faint smile overspread hiscountenance. He lay with his hands clasped in those of his child andseemed supremely happy. 

"It is almost a pity that he should be aroused from this happy, trance-like state, " said Mrs. Montgomery as she quietly raised thesick man to administer the medicine that had been consigned to hercare. 

Marguerite once more pressed the thin lips and stood at a distance, as if trying to think whether it were reality or dreamland. 

Other eyes looked upon the maiden and other hands clasped in prayerwere indeed very near. 

What subtle power caused Marguerite to look around? What subtlepower caused her to hold her breath as if oppressed with someinvisible presence?

"Miss Verne, I'm glad you are here. "

"Thank you Mr. Lawson, " was the quiet reply, but in the look therewas a world of sympathy that smote deeply into Phillip Lawson'sheart. 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

A MINISTERING ANGEL--A SUDDEN REVELATION. 

Phillip Lawson was not surprised at the great change which had beenwrought in Marguerite Verne. She was kind and thoughtful, but therewas a restraint that made him feel ill at ease. 

"Poor girl, " thought he, "she feels her father's failure verykeenly, not I believe from a selfish view but from her relation toothers. "

The young man had not divined aright. 

He was not aware that Marguerite was the affianced wife of HubertTracy. He did not know the nature of the blow that had made suchdire havoc upon the constitution of Mr. Verne. He did not know thatall the anxious moments of the latter were spent in vainly trying tomake known the bitter truth. He did not know that within Mr. Verne'sdesk was concealed a document which might remain there until toolate!

Mrs. Verne had arrived in a state bordering on distraction. 

She did not wish to meet any of her former friends lest she wouldhear something that would grate harshly on her nerves. She sufferedmuch from headache and consequently remained most of the time in herown apartments. 

"If your papa were at all times conscious of our presence, my dear, there would be some sense in my remaining with him, but really MadgeI think the more quiet he is kept the better. "

"But mamma dear, one of us should be near so that with returningconsciousness he would recognize us. "

"But that is not very often, Madge. "

"Aunt Hester says that he asked for me very soon after I returnedlast night. I am so sorry that she did not awaken me. " The girllooked sad indeed and to a more sensitive woman it would have been akeen reproach, but Mrs. Verne was wrapt up in self and wished noother feeling to find a shelter within her breast. 

Some days passed and no great change had taken place in Mr. Verneyet the physician did not pronounce his case as hopeless. 

"We are all doing our best and I trust that there will soon be afavorable change. "

Marguerite Verne heard those words with a deep sigh, yet she wascalm, and composed and even smiled at the eulogism passed upon herskill in the many duties of the sick chamber. 

It was only when in her own room and none were near to witness hergrief that she showed the weak side of her nature. 

Many weary hours she lay and prayed that God would give her strengthto go through the sad and painful duty that ever and anon rose upbefore her with a vividness that was cruel as death. 

"I cannot meet Mr. Lawson without a shudder!" she murmured betweensobs of deep and poignant anguish, "and I love him as I shall neverlove another--but he shall never know it--ah no. I shall become thewife of Hubert Tracy and try to be happy--yes, happy. And I shallreceive the warmest congratulations and I will smile as they thinkme so happy and look upon me with eyes of envy. "

Marguerite now drew her hand across her eyes as if to shut out thereality of the scene, while a chill made her shiver as if seizedwith ague. 

"How foolish to be so weak, " she murmurs, "darling papa, I wouldmake a sacrifice ten times as great for his dear sake, " andinstantly the tears were dried and the girl was calm. 

"Poor, dear papa, I shall receive such glowing accounts of hisperfect restoration to health, and I can visit him often. Oh! if Icould live with him always!"

Marguerite instantly smothered the half-formed sigh and sought amomentary respite in carefully combing out the waves of soft, silkenand luxuriant hair. 

Such was the manner in which she passed the first fortnight afterher arrival. 

She became accustomed to the young lawyer's daily visits, and thoughshe knew it was not right, she could not resist a desire to awaithis coming with all the eagerness of her nature. But further shedare not go. The civilities exchanged were of a nature that felllike lead upon the young man's honest heart, but he was attentive toevery word and wish, and always appeared with a kind voice and quietbut cheery smile. 

But Phillip Lawson had a more bitter draught to swallow ere manyhours had passed over his head. 

Mr. Verne began to show signs of recovery, which the good oldphysician smilingly attributed to the "ministering angel, " as hegaily dubbed Marguerite. 

The latter was quietly arranging some delicacies upon a silver traythat stood on the pretty five o'clock. 

Phillip Lawson remained for a moment to contemplate the picture. The girl looked so guileless and so childlike. The pale-greycashmere, draped in graceful folds, gave her an air peculiar tosome self-sacrificing Sister of Mercy, whose presence brought lifeand light into the home of the afflicted ones. 

As she stooped to pick up a stray rose that had fallen from thefragrant bouquet, Phillip saw the delicate hands become tremulous, while the lips parted and the beautiful eyes were raised to heaven. 

"Oh, heaven!" murmured the young man "I cannot endure this, " andinstantly he dashed forward with an impetuosity altogether foreignto his gentle and, at times, grave demeanor. 

Marguerite was quick to detect the abruptness, but not a gesturebetrayed curiosity. 

"Papa has been sleeping for more than two hours--really Mr. Lawson, I have such good news. The doctor has just gone out and he says thatevery symptom is favorable and that he has every reason to believethat he may rally very soon. "

"God grant it Miss Verne, " said Philip, going on tiptoe towards thecouch, and gazing wistfully upon the emaciated features of his oldfriend. 

"This is my night to remain with papa, but the doctor bade me askyou to take my place. He seemed very anxious that I should do so andI am willing to do anything that may be deemed necessary. "

"Strange that I came here purposely to make the same request, " saidthe young man, looking gravely into the girl's face. 

"How good of you, Mr. Lawson. "

But Phillip Lawson needs no praise, and Marguerite goes on with herwork, occasionally glancing at the time-piece to see how long herfather had been sleeping. 

And we come now to the hour of midnight. Trinity had sent forth itshallowed chime, and the echoes had died away in the calm stillnessof the night. 

Silence reigned in "Sunnybank, " not a sound save the heavy tick ofthe old clock that stood at the top of the grand stairway. PhillipLawson with book in hand was trying to while away the hours and todivert his mind from the unpleasant thoughts that now and then wouldarise with peculiar vividness. 

A slight rustling causes him to start. 

"My dear boy. "

The young man leans gently forward and supports the upraised hand. 

"Phillip, I have got my prayer. Is Marguerite near?"

Mr. Verne looked agitated, and Phillip Lawson feared the result. 

"But you must be very quiet now, Mr. Verne. You know that muchdepends upon yourself. "

"Ah, Phillip, I know it too well, but I have something to tell you, which is killing me by inches. Phillip you are the only one who mustknow it now. The rest will come in good time--in good time my boy!"

Phillip Lawson administered the soothing draught that had beentri-hourly prescribed, then lovingly placed his arm around thewasted form and laid him softly on the downy pillow. 

Mr. Verne's voice was much stronger, and it cost him less effort tospeak. 

"It will do more harm than good to deny the request, " thought theyoung man, and he leaned forward that the voice might reach his earwith the least possible effort of the speaker. 

Mr. Verne drew a heavy sigh, and then began:--"Phillip Lawson, youare one of the truest friends I ever had, and heaven will yet blessyou for all you have done for me. "

The young man was about to appeal when he saw that Mr. Verne wouldsuffer no interruption, so he calmly listened and uttered not aword. 

"Phillip, it is a sad story that I have to tell, but I know you willhelp me to bear up. I have only you to confide in--only you. "

Mr. Verne rested for a moment, and then continued, "It was the daybefore I was prostrated that I called upon you but learned that youwere out of town until the following day. I wished to tell yousomething that grieved me more than living being ever can know. Ihad then in my breast pocket the death warrant of all my future hopeand joy--that fatal letter announcing the betrothal of my darlingMarguerite to that dissolute and unprincipled young man--HubertTracy. "

Mr. Verne paused, then glanced at Phillip Lawson. 

"Ah my son, God knows I would it were otherwise, I know that youlove my child. I have cherished that secret as something sacred, andlived in the hope that all would come right some day. Phillip, myboy, I can bear _my_ grief, but it is hard to see the hopes ofa bright and useful life buried deep--so deep. "

The young man sat like one in a mocking cruel dream. The newsstunned him. It was so unexpected, and yet so true. 

"You have spoken truly Mr. Verne, " said Phillip sadly, "I loveMarguerite as I shall never love another woman. She is lost to meforever, but I shall cherish her memory while I live. Her imageshall be enshrined within my heart; my life's devotion, my guidingstar; they cannot rob me of that sacred duty. It is sanctioned byheaven itself. "

Phillip Lawson now turned his face toward the couch. 

"I never will believe that my child loves such a man as HubertTracy, " said Mr. Verne, closing his eyelids with sheer exhaustion. "She has been forced into it. Promise me Phillip you will help meexamine the matter closely. I am regaining some of my lost strengthand will be better able for the task. "

"I would like to assist you Mr. Verne, but I am in a delicateposition. I cannot see how Miss Verne would be entrapped into amarriage against her own wishes. You know that Mr. Tracy was alwayson terms of intimacy with your family, and besides he is ratherprepossessing, and would in all probability win the favor of anyyoung lady. "

"Phillip, you are generous to a fault. You could not say that man isa villain and a scoundrel when you really would have proof of hisvillany in your possession. "

"Heaven forgive me for it, " mused Phillip, "it was for her sake thatI spoke thus. If she loves Hubert Tracy as I love her, then would Isacrifice every feeling to do it. Would to God I could think as herfather does. "

The young man sat for a moment buried in deep thought. He was nowfinding some ground for Marguerite's restraint when in his presence, and he conjured up many imaginary doubts and fears to prove that sheloved Hubert Tracy. Even the letters which spoke in glowing terms ofsuch kind attention--did not every circumstance serve as furtherconviction. 

Mr. Verne divined Phillip Lawson's thoughts. 

"Phillip, my boy, hear me. I may never rise from off this bed, but Isolemnly swear that Hubert Tracy will never place a marriage ringupon Marguerite Verne's finger--never--"

Mr. Verne now grasped Phillip Lawson's hand and held it there, whilethe latter became suddenly inspired with bright hope. 

"This has been too much for you, Mr. Verne, " said the young man, soothingly. "But I have more to tell you, Phillip--something thatwill stagger you. "

"Wait until to-morrow, sir, you will feel stronger. "

"Very well, my boy, let it be to-morrow, " and Mr. Verne dropped offin a peaceful slumber--aye, gentle and peaceful as that of a child. 

Phillip Lawson's thoughts were confusion manifold as he sat with hishands folded listlessly across his breast. He was questioning thegenuineness of his motives in keeping from Mr. Verne a secret whichdeeply affected the interests and welfare of his child. 

"If Marguerite loved Hubert Tracy why should I thwart her fondhopes. Hubert Tracy has wronged me, though his act failed. Have Iany right to rake up the intended wrong and hunt him down as anavenging deity. 

"And for what, " asked Phillip, as he gazed wildly around, fearingsome one should intrude upon his privacy. "It was the green-eyedmonster that goaded the weak-minded Hubert to be tempted. And mustI, in possession, of all my senses, retaliate from the same cause!Ah, no, Hubert. You will go free, but Heaven will not suffer you topollute a pure and innocent being. Ah, no. " And more than everinspired with faith, in the decrees of an All-Wise Providence, Phillip Lawson fully resolved to hold his peace. 

"I feel that I am doing what is right in the sight of Heaven, andthat thought gives me double resolution. "

Mr. Lawson's soliloquy was interrupted by the entrance of a domesticwho came to take his place. 

Mrs. Montgomery, being anxious, had also come in to make numerousinquiries, and to see that the young man should seek some rest. 

"Blessings on her kindly soul, " murmured the latter, as he went intothe tasteful dressing-room and threw himself upon the lounge, wheresoft pillows and ample covering showed that loving hands had notforgotten his comfort. 

But Phillip Lawson did not sleep. He turned listlessly from side toside. He tried to divert his thoughts to business and to many andvaried subjects but through all and above all arose the words "verywell, my boy, let it be to-morrow. "

What a world of thought was running through the young man's brain ashe lay thus, turning over in his well-stored mind many of theintricate problems of life and trying vainly to solve those whichmore deeply concerned himself. 

In his short career midst life's struggles there was much to begrateful for. There was indeed, as he journeyed through thewilderness, a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night and asPhillip Lawson raised his eyes heavenward they caught the reflectionof that fire; his countenance glowed with a radiance that was trulyheaven-born and as Mrs. Montgomery passed through the room an hourafterward there was still trace of the sacred invisible presence. 

Beading low the woman exclaimed "truly a noble soul, " and with aprayer upon her lips invoking Heaven's blessing towards the sleepershe crept noiselessly away. 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

AN INTERESTING EVENT--SHADE AND SUNSHINE. 

When Mr. Lawson called at "Sunnybank" on the following day he waspained to hear that Mr. Verne had taken a bad turn. The physicianhad given strict orders that none should approach him except an oldnurse who had seen much service in the family. 

"It has been too much for him, " murmured Phillip as he closed thedoer behind him, and again the word "to-morrow" soundedprophetically in his ear. 

But the solicitor was not allowed to indulge further in gloomythought. He had scarcely seated himself at his office desk when thebright countenance of Mr. Moses Spriggins beamed upon all around. 

"Good morning, Mr. Spriggins, " exclaimed Mr. Lawson heartily glad tosee the face of his honest friend. 

"Don't be too sure that you're glad to see me, Mr. Lawson, " (Mr. Spriggins having dropped the appellation of 'Squire) "for I've comeon a kinder disagreeable errant. "

"I am sorry to hear _that_, Mr. Spriggins. But perhaps it isnot so bad as you imagine, " said the solicitor very cheerily. 

"It's the roughest on you, sir. I tell yer what it is, it ain't avery disagreeable piece of bus'ness for me to git married to MelindyJane Thrasher when we've been a-courtin' mor'n two years--jest twoyears last hayin' time, for Melindy came to our house to help thewimmin folks and the first time I sot eyes on her I'd made up mymind. "

Mr. Spriggins was becoming very eloquent on the subject and mighthave said much more (not to the point) when interrupted. 

"And you have come to inform us that we must give up Melindy?"

"Yes, sir, that is the hull thing in a few words, " cried Mr. Spriggins very much elated, "Isn't it a wonderful gift you fellarshave of speakin' right to the pint. By hokey, I'd give a good dealif I was a lawyer--an honest, fair-square one like yerself, sir. "

"Thank you Mr. Spriggins, " said the young man trying hard to lookserious. 

"I was at yer place last evenin', sir, and as Melindy and me talkedthe thing over, she said that she felt backward of tellin' you, andsays I, Melindy, I'll see Mr. Lawson meself and tell him to lookout for another girl, so as you'd not be left without help. "

"And you have given us sufficient time, I hope, " said Mr. Lawson, smiling. 

"We're to be spliced a fortnight from next Tuesday, sir, and if it'snot askin' too much, I'd like terrible well if yerself and MissLottie could come up to Mill Crossin' to be present at thecer'mony. "

"If nothing prevents we will go, " said the young man quietly. 

Mr. Spriggins sat for some moments and then informing the solicitorthat he had some business at the insurance office rose to takeleave. 

"I suppose you have heard of Mr. Verne's illness?" ventured Mr. Lawson. 

"Yes, sir, Melindy and meself was a-talkin' the hull thing over lastnight. He is a fine gentleman, sir, --and the young lady--I'm so gladshe's back again. Ah! she's a fine girl, sir. I bet the oldgentleman will be all right now, for the sight of her face isbettern' all the medicine in all the poth'cary consarns in St John. "

What a temptation presented itself to the young man. He could easilyask the honest-hearted fellow about his interview with Mr. Verne, and of the effect upon him; also the nature of the conversation. 

That Moses Spriggins formed a connecting link in some futuredisclosure he was doubly convinced, but it must come about by anestablished order of things; and the young lawyer thanked God thathe was given sufficient strength to withstand the power of thetempter. 

When Mr. Lawson went home that evening he received the full benefitof the information imparted to Miss Lottie. 

It had been arranged that the latter should assist in the selectionof the indispensable trousseau, and this was indeed a source ofdelight. 

Mr. Spriggins came to town many times ere he could suit himself in abrand-new suit of clothes, also some new furniture to make thingslook "kinder nobby. "

Nell Spriggins had been married some weeks previous, and as she hadborne away her "fit out, " there were many vacant corners in theSpriggins homestead, which of course fell to the lot of Moses torestore in due order. 

But Mr. Spriggins was equal to the occasion. 

"It ain't every day a feller gits spliced, I can tell yer, and oneorter put the best foot for'ard. Tell you what it is, mother, Melindy and me is a-goin' to make the folks' eyes stick out when we'pear out in the Mill Crossin' meetin' house. "

The good old lady wiped her glasses and advised her son to bemoderate in his ideas, "for, " said she, "I always think that a quietbeginnin' makes the best endin'"

"Endin', did you say, mother' Wal, that's very encouragin', to bea-talkin' about endin' when a fellar feels like livin' till he hasto be killed off, " and Moses' big blue eyes glistened like two bigchina marbles. 

"Now, Moses, if you _are_ a-goin' to be married, you needn't bea-losin' of every speck of sense. It's enough for a bit of a boy tobe a-makin' of sich light speeches. "

Mrs. Spriggins' remarks were brought to a close by Moses making anexit via the back door, and when the privacy of the sheep-house hadbeen gained he sat down on a big log and began counting how muchmoney he had still on hand after his trip to town on the dayprevious. 

"Let's see--there's thirty-six dollars and one cent. Yes, everycent's a cent, and twenty-one dollars Sam Wiggles owes me, and thetwo loads o' hay Jim Briggs is a-takin' to town this week--that'ssure cash--well, thirty-six and twenty-one is fifty-seven, and thehay--wal, it's all as good as seventy-five dollars. "

A couple of huge hogs acting upon the aggressive in appropriating alarge share of hen feed, now interrupted the soliloquy, and aftercombating the unscrupulous animals, Moses Spriggins once more seatedhimself upon the log. 

"Wal, seventy-five dollars won't make a bad spread, neither. I'mterrible sorry that there's trouble in the Verneses. I'd like deucedwell to have that Miss Margit--now that's too highfalutin a name forme--if Melindy were here she'd git it off in good style. "

Silence reigned for a moment; then Moses took up the thread ofdiscourse. "When a fellar's gettin' spliced hisself he wants everyone else to follow. Wal, it's no use a-sayin' it, but if Mr. Lawsonand Miss Verne could have both a-come to the weddin' there's notellin' what might have happened. They'd git interested in thecer'mony, and I'd bet ten to one they'd be a-proposin' before it wasover. Wal, sir, if Mr. Verne gits the leastest bit better, I'ma-goin' after Miss Verne, sure pop. "

Moses having made such resolution now carefully folded the notes inhis business-like pocket-book and set off to do the work whichawaited him. 

It was, indeed, somewhat of a coincidence to know that at the samemoment when Moses Spriggins was speculating upon the prospects ofhis legal friend that the latter should be also troubled about theveritable Moses. 

Lottie Lawson had gone to "Sunnybank, " brimming over with theaffairs of the elated Melindy Jane. 

Marguerite listened to the child's amusing description of the manyarticles that were hourly displayed by the expectant bride, and whenconsulted as to the choice of a wedding present, thoughtfullyproposed sending one herself. 

"Oh. Miss Verne, that will be delightful, " cried Lottie, clappingher hands in childish glee. "Why, Melindy will have lots of nicethings; I know what brother Phillip is going to give--a pretty Chinatea-set--and mine, a pair of napkin rings. "

Marguerite smiled at the little maid's enthusiasm, and warned heragainst being too communicative to Melindy Jane. 

"Indeed, she will not know what they are until brother Phillip and Igo out to Mill Crossing. "

Lottie took her departure and Marguerite once more sought herfather's room to take her place beside his bed. 

 * * * * *

"Spriggins, did you say, papa?"

"Yes, child--I want the paper. "

"Which paper, papa--can I get it for you?"

In the effort to make known his wishes his memory had failed him, and Marguerite stood utterly helpless to execute that wish. 

"Something is on papa's mind--some paper. It is, indeed, of muchimportance, for poor papa has been deeply agitated. "

The girl had noticed that her father's eyes always rested upon herin a mute, half-despairing appeal, yet she had not courage toquestion him upon the matter. 

"If I could only speak to Mr. Lawson, but there is a restraintbetween us that I suppose under the circumstances is only natural. Iam the affianced wife of Hubert Tracy and Phillip Lawson is not theman to take advantage of his influence. "

A heavy sigh escaped Marguerite and instantly she raised both handsas if to compress the aching brow and wearied brain. 

In the quiet of her own chamber Marguerite Verne felt that she wassafe from human eyes. She longed to give vent to her pent up sorrow, and sitting down upon a pretty ottoman (the work of her ownindustrious hands) uttered a low and mournful wail--such only aswould express a broken heart. 

"Oh Phillip Lawson, it is hard to meet you every day of my life andto know that we are strangers indeed--yes, worse than strangers. Oh, my sad heart. None but heaven will ever know what I have sufferedand am suffering now. Oh, Phillip! Phillip! why is your image everbefore me! Why do you approach me with your grave but kind face andhold out your hand in tenderest sympathy! Oh, my heart, it ismaddening! Why was I born to such feeling! Why was I cursed with thesusceptibilities of a warm and loving heart! Why were not thesesympathetic chords torn rudely asunder ere they could vibrate withsuch anguish! Why did not my heart turn into stone ere it took rootin such deadly bitter soil! Ah well, love is common and grief iscommon--'Never morning wore to evening but some heart did break. 'And I am only a drop in the great ocean--the great sea ofstruggles--heart-aches and bitter groans!"

A rustle of garments in the outer hall caused Marguerite to raiseher head and as she caught a glimpse of her sorrowful face in themirror opposite she felt a sudden pang and seemed to meet the milddespairing gaze of her idolized parent. 

"Dear papa, what would he think of his rebellious child?"Immediately the girl was trying to look brave and struggling hard toset aside all the painful thoughts. 

Marguerite fortunately was endowed with much will power. She couldmaster her thoughts to such a degree that a quiet, calm contentwould succeed, and in this condition she went to her mother's room. 

Mrs. Verne was now in a semi-invalid state. She was moody andmorose, and oftentimes much depressed. It would be charitable for usto think that this woman reflected upon her past foolishness; and beit as it may we will give her the benefit of the doubt. 

Mr. Verne saw little of his wife, but there were moments when histhoughts went back to the child-wife of his youth, and a tearglistened in his eye as he recalled the bright scenes of the sadlydimmed life. 

But Marguerite Verne compensated for her mother's defects. She wastruly all in all to her fond parent. Her smile was his beacon light. Her voice was more musical than harp or psaltery, and her lovingministration were life indeed; and as each morning and evening thegirl clasped her hands and knelt beside her father's couch readingaloud the several beautiful prayers for the visitation of the sick, what soul could fail to be deeply affected. 

"What a picture for a Guido, a Rembrandt, or a Correggio, " thoughtPhillip Lawson as he stood on the threshold not daring to breathelest he break the solemn spell; and as he noiselessly turns away thevision haunts him with increasing vividness. "Turn which way I willit is always the same, " he murmured, and entering Warwick's elegantchina store felt like anything but selecting a bridal present. 

But the world has its claims upon us, and Phillip Lawson was shownthe many beautiful patterns of delicate china cups, plates, etc. , and very soon selected a pretty tea-set that would make glad theheart of the expectant bride. 

The young man had crossed over to the northern side of King street, but had not gone many steps when he heard familiar voices, lookingaround he espied the piquant Lottie and her domestic making theirway into the handsome and tasteful establishment of Manchester, Robertson & Allison. The young solicitor was amused as he thought ofthe conversation which he had accidently overheard on the previousmorning. 

But for the shopping excursion. 

Lottie with an air of importance had given much advice to thejubiliant Melindy but when that great emporium, so dear to many awoman's heart, had been, reached the latter almost lost her senses. 

"If Mose could just peek in wouldn't he stare?" said she, castingher eyes on a pile of silks that had been displayed upon thecounter. 

Lottie smiled, and having directed Melindy's attention to a choicelot of dress material stepped to the other end of the ware-room tospeak to one of her acquaintances. 

The shades were too dull to suit Melindy's taste. She wanted it fora "pertikler occasion" and if she had thought in time would havebrought a "certain person" in to choose it. 

The merry twinkle in the clerk's eye brought Miss Lottie to therescue, and after much deliberation on the part of Melindy a heavypiece of all-wool goods of bright maroon was at length decided uponfor the best dress, while another of fancy plaid was chosen forreception purposes. 

It is needless to enter into detail of all the knick-knacks thattook Melindy's eye, but we cannot pass the millinery department, into which the latter was ushered by the amused but undemonstrativeLottie. 

A bonnet was, of course, the desired article. 

"It does look kinder nice, " said Melindy surveying the pretty, tasteful cream-colored lace with a bunch of neat French flowers inrelief, "but it looks to me as if it wasn't hardly dressy enough. "

"We can easily arrange it to suit your taste, " said the young ladyin attendance as she went towards the show-case and began assortingsome bright-colored roses as more acceptable. 

"Wal, there's sumthin' more becomin'!" said Melindy into a high key, "and I'm certain that 'person' would like it better. "

Melindy Jane cast a significant glance at Miss Lottie who in turngave it to the young lady and the result was significant smiles allaround. 

"Well, its nothing to be ashamed of. I s'pose we might as well tellyou that I want it for peerin' out with, and as there's alwus somany remarks passed I'd like it to be sumthin' dressy. "

"Certainly, " said the young lady, and within a very short time thecream-colored bonnet was in reality a bed of roses, highlysuggestive to Miss Lottie of the lines--

 "Oh my love is like a red, red rose That newly springs in June. "

"There now, " cried the delighted Melindy, looking in the mirror tonote the effect, "that's just the style that'll take Moses' eye. Don't I wish he was here to see it. "

The indispensable white gloves and white net veil and brightribbons, flowers, etc. , were now laid aside, and with a strictinjunction "to be sure send 'em right away, " Melindy Jane Thrasherwas truly the happiest customer that ever emerged from thetime-honored establishment of Manchester, Robertson & Allison. 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

HUBERT TRACY UNFOLDS HIS PLANS. 

It must not be supposed that Phillip Lawson was remiss in hisregular duties--that he neglected the professional demands dulydevolving upon him. 

Our much-respected friend had seen adversity on every hand and inmany phases. He had struggled hard to overcome difficulties, and hehad smothered the pleading of his hungry unsatisfied soul; and asfrom day to day he jostles his fellow man in the crowdedthoroughfares, or encounters him in the office, shop or study, thesame remark was common to every honest-minded citizen:--"Lawson is aclever, industrious and good fellow, and well deserves the positionwhich he will one day occupy. "

And now, when it became an established fact that Phillip Lawson hadfallen heir to forty thousand dollars, it was, indeed, worthy ofmention that no one was heard to make uncharitable remarks. Congratulations fell thick and fast, and last, but not least, camethose of Moses Spriggins. 

"Well, sir, I used ter say I'd be no small potatoes one o' thesedays, but I never dreamed I'd have a millionar at my weddin'. Wal, thar's no accountin' for miracles these times, " and the iron handleft its impress upon the soft palm of the "millionar" in a mannerthat showed heartiness minus conventionalism. 

But there was another who tendered congratulations while a deepershadow settled down and shut out any approach of joy or gladness. 

Marguerite Verne could not fail to see the difference in hermother's reception of Phillip Lawson as he now is, and this thoughtgave her pain. 

The possessor of forty thousand, and a poor penniless lawyer, wereindeed two different beings in Mrs. Verne's partial eyes. They wereunlike in appearance, character, action--aye, as opposite as twoextremes could well be. 

Mr. Lawson, in his altered condition, was handsome, was moredistinguished looking, could converse more fluently, was morepolished and more gallant. 

But Marguerite Verne listened to her mother's eulogism with a calmdespair, and, save the pallor of her lips, no one could tell thesuffering within. What matters it now, thought the girl, as she bentover a sheet of paper and tried to collect her thoughts. 

Hubert Tracy eagerly awaited the delicate missive that came asregularly as the mail, and he now was looking forward to the timewhen he would claim Marguerite Verne forever and forever. 

It was so hard to frame each sentence without the conviction thatevery word conveyed the falsity of the girl's heart. How dare shepen one word such as an affianced lover would expect! Oh, the agonyof soul that Marguerite endured as she combated with her honestnature. 

Phillip Lawson never lost sight of the doings at "Sunnybank. " He wasdaily around the afflicted household and tried hard to bring cheeralong with him. 

That Mr. Verne was sinking fast the young man knew well, and he wassorely troubled that the secret grief would never be communicated--perhaps in a way that might give relief. 

Would it be wise to force the subject, to venture an allusion toMoses Spriggins, and thus arouse the seemingly comatose condition ofthe dying man. 

"If I could mention the matter to Marguerite, " thought Phillip, ashe sat in his office for a few moment's respite after a day oftoilsome labor over some perplexing law points in a case whichgained much notoriety, and which had also gained for the leadingcounsel a reputation for earnestness and strict integrity that mustinevitably be crowned with success. 

"If I could only ask her advice in the matter, " thought he, "what arelief it would afford. "

But the words froze upon his lips, and Marguerite remained as beforein utter ignorance of the failure. 

"Why do such questions arise, " murmured the young man sadly, and histhoughts reminded him of the renowned son of Jupiter dying of thirstwith the tempting element raised to his chin, but could not partakeof a single drop. "Ah! there's many a modern Tantalus, " said Phillipwearily, "many a Tantalus. "

Marguerite had received several letters from Mrs. Arnold, but theywere vague, unsatisfactory and suppressed. There was an attempt atconcealment that gave the girl much concern, yet she did notcommunicate the fact to Mrs. Verne. 

"Poor mamma has enough to think of, " thought she, "and as they say, it is no use to be borrowing trouble, so I'll hope for the best. "

Could one have glanced into Mrs. Montague Arnold's private life whata picture would be presented to us--one anything but pleasing tolook upon--where alike was depicted disappointment, disgust, anger, sullen resentment and hate. 

Add to this dissipation, an utter disregard for the home duties ofwoman, and one can form some idea of the unenviable position of thisfashionable creature. 

Of the husband what can we say?

Montague Arnold is indeed far on the downward road to ruin. Dissipation has made fearful ravages upon his hitherto handsomeface, and in the bloated features, inflamed eyes, and idioticexpression, there is little left to convey an impression that thegay and fashionable world once coveted such a prize. 

The lowest gambling dens were now sought, and hour after hour theman sat side by side with the scum of humanity. His days and nightswere scenes of carousal, his wife was left to her own resources, andhis home utterly desolate. 

Evelyn Arnold had written her sister many glowing eulogies of HubertTracy's generosity, yet she did not acknowledge that to him she wasentirely dependent. 

Let us not utterly despise this young man. 

There was yet a spark of generosity in his nature and a desire tolend a helping hand to the needy. 

As hitherto expressed, with different associations Hubert Tracywould have been a different man. He began well but had notsufficient will power to resist the tempter and like many apromising youth who went out into the world with a mother's prayersringing in his ears, stumbled ere he reached the first milestone onlife's chequered road. 

Hubert Tracy was to a certain degree trying to make amends for thewrong he had done towards himself and towards his fellow man. 

When the face and form of Phillip Lawson rose before him withsuch vividness that he many times closed his eyes to shut out thesight remorse would seize upon him and hold him in galling chains, shewing us that the Divine impress was not entirely obliterated fromhis nature and that some day one might expect a complete change. 

But of this young man's kindness to Mrs. Arnold. 

The latter had been accustomed to a lavish expenditure of money andnow that her husband's means had been squandered what was she to do?Appearances must be kept up at any sacrifice and without anyapparent struggle. Mrs. Montague Arnold received from her sister'sbetrothed a sufficient amount of money to meet her daily wants. 

Every beauty has her reign and so with the beautiful Evelyn. 

Another queen succeeded and with many a bitter feeling the former isa thing of the past. Men have ceased to rave over the dark-eyedsyren and now behold her as a being of a secondary order. 

Mrs. Arnold attributed such slights to her husband's alteredposition and loud angry words were of daily occurrence until at lastmatters grew worse and they were completely alienated. 

It was now that Hubert Tracy proved himself a benefactor. Heremitted money and strove to give the unhappy woman all the sympathyshe desired. 

At times Mrs. Arnold's temper became ungovernable and as eachannoyance crowded upon her with redoubled force it was anything butagreeable to listen to the frequent outbursts of uncontrollableanger or to look upon a face made hideous by those degradingexhibitions of a coarse and corrupt nature. 

Let us now take a look at this fashionable woman as she is vainlytrying to while away what appears to be a tedious morning. 

Mrs. Arnold has removed to another suite of apartments and thechange bears heavily upon her. 

With an air of disgust she surveys the plainly furnished parlor andtaking up a third class novel of the highly sensational type throwsherself upon the chintz-covered lounge and gives way to a series ofhysterical sobs more expressive of anger than grief. 

The once large lustrous orbs have lost much of their brightness andthe oval cheeks have lost their beauty of outline, while the richcrimson hue has given place to a sickly yellow. Even the toilette ofthe proud beauty bears traces of neglect. The rich and elegantdressing gown of cashmere and velvet had been converted into moneyand a dowdy-looking stuff wrapper supplied its place. 

Mrs. Arnold yawned and sighed wearily, then arose to look for somecurl papers but finding the effort too much once more sought thelounge and novel. 

The sorrows of the heroine pleased her. "Misery likes company, " asthe adage goes and Mrs. Arnold formed no exception. 

"Yes, " mused she, "her lord, like mine, proved a failure, but herethe likeness ends--she got rid of him but there is no such luck forme. I must put up with his brutal insults, his coarse language, hismurderous assaults--yes, I must bear it for better for worse untildeath doth us part--"

"Which I hope will be very soon, my dear, delightful spouse, " crieda hic-coughy voice from an outer room and instantly the bloated faceof Montague Arnold confronted his wife in tantalizing and brutalaspect. 

We will pass over the scene which followed, suffice to say that theinebriated husband finally betook himself to his room and--morebeast than man--lay until he was sufficiently recovered to set outfor the scene of dissipation to be enacted on the coming night. 

When quiet was fully restored and Evelyn had once more found respitein her heroine's increasing woes a familiar step sounded in thepassage. 

"Come at last Hubert, I wish you had been here sooner. "

Mrs. Arnold then gave an exaggerated account of her husband'sproceedings, and began sobbing wildly and hysterically. 

Hubert Tracy did not like scenes, but he had to await Mrs. Arnold'spleasure. 

He had of late been trying to lead a better life and had given theslip to several of his debauched companions, but on the previousevening he had been unable to withstand their urgent entreaties andas he wended his way to Mrs. Arnold's residence his aching brows anddizzy head gave evidence of the sad fact. 

"I have had news from home, Evelyn. "

"Yes, " said the latter faintly. 

"Your father seems no better. Madge has little hopes of him, andyour mother's health has undergone a great shock. "

"No, doubt, " was the sarcastic reply. 

"Evelyn, " said the young man in earnest tones, "I shall eagerlyawait the coming mail, for I have signified to Madge my intention tocross the Atlantic!"

"So soon, " cried Mrs. Arnold with awaking interest. 

"Yes, Evelyn, I cannot endure this suspense much longer. Madge isthe only woman who can reclaim me, and I must now insist that shewill be my wife at an early date--at any rate I wish to be in St. John at the settlement of the affair. It has been a great mistakethat I did not accompany your mother and Madge. "

"Oh, Hubert, the thought makes me feel worse, if possible. "

"You will come with me, Evelyn, and if Mont sees fit he can shakeoff his fellows and come too. "

"I go home Hubert! No indeed, I would rather die than face thepeople of St. John, Ah no! You must say that I am looking so well, and so brilliant, and am so happy that I prefer English society todull provincial life!

"True, Hubert, I have done much for you, and you surely will carryout my wishes. "

"I certainly shall, Evelyn, and more than that I shall never forgetthat to you I owe all the happiness of my life. "

"You may well say so Hubert. But for my scheming Madge would haveyielded to mamma's entreaties and became the wife of her pet--SirArthur. "

"Well, it's all over, now, " said the young man impatiently. "Younever will have cause to regret the steps you have taken, and Itrust we will be a happy family one of these days. "

Alas! it is an easy task for us to propose, but the Great Disposerof our destinies finds it necessary to circumvent our plans and showus how utterly helpless we are. But we will not forestall events. Wewill calmly await the end, in a direct order comforted by thecheering thought that patience is a virtue and worthy its reward. 

"Hubert, have you ever thought of Phil Lawson lately. I must tellyou some news. "

Mrs. Arnold then, with greater gusto, referred to the fortune, andin sarcastic tones amused her friend with the great change it wouldmake in the heir's position, and the brilliant match he would alsosecure from the same source. 

"So much the better, " said Hubert, "he'll not be poking his nosewhere he's not wanted. "

Hubert Tracy tried to appear as indifferent as possible, but in hisown mind he was ill at ease. Any allusion to Phillip Lawson openedafresh a very tender spot in his memory. 

"Would to God the fellow were dead, " thought he, "though he neverdid me any harm. Perhaps, after all, he never would have had courageto propose to Madge--but then its best to be safe. "

It would seem as if Mrs. Arnold had divined her friend's thoughts. "Hubert, " said she, rather excitedly, "I firmly believe, and willalways believe, that if we had not taken matters in time that PhilLawson, with his long-winded speeches, would have wrought a spellupon papa and so completely influenced him that he would have hadMadge body and soul, for I am certain that she was fool enough toencourage him. "

"I believe so, too, " said Hubert, dryly, and not at all pleased withthe woman's reference to a rival. 

"It was only his poverty that kept him back. I tell you someupstarts of lawyers have impudence enough to face anything; indeed, when they stick out their shingle they think they are fitting matchfor a princess. "

Mrs. Arnold was sarcastic in the highest degree, and her expressionwas scornful as well. 

"And I suppose the forty thousand will assist materially in giving alittle more cheek, " said Hubert, laughing. 

"You may bless your stars that it did not arrive a twelve-monthago, " said Mrs. Arnold, in a teazing manner that was not at allacceptable to her companion. 

"Ah, well, Eve, let us think none the less of him. Perhaps hecarries a heavier heart than we would wish, " and, glancing hurriedlyaround, Hubert Tracy bowed to his companion and passed out as ifbent upon some particular errand. 

Little did the thoughtless young man realize that this was his lastconversation with Mrs. Arnold, nor did the latter, as she called tomind the fact that Hubert Tracy had, for the first time, addressedher familiarly as "Eve, "--the name she bore in her father's home--that it would also be the last. Oh, well, this is one of the manylessons sent to teach us what we are, and what we should be:--, "Let manhood think that death may come When least it seemeth nigh; And, though content with this bright home, Yet be prepared to die. "

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

CONFESSION AND RESOLUTION. 

November's chilly blast moaned hoarsely around the heavy solid wallsof "Sunnybank, " and the weird sound of the rustling leaves impressedone with thoughts alike weird and melancholy. 

Marguerite Verne sat in the library poring over some accounts. Several letters lay beside her ready for mailing and as she glancedoccasionally at the outer door she is evidently awaiting someperson. 

The suspense is of short duration. A bright cheerful face is soon ather side. 

"You dear old coz, have I kept you long waiting?"

"Only two minutes, " said Marguerite glancing at her watch, thenhanging the pretty bauble within reach added, "Cousin Jennie Ibelieve you are equal to a time piece. "

An affectionate embrace was the outcome of the compliment and verysoon the apartment looked brighter and more welcome. 

The fire in the grate sent up a more cheerful glow as if it weretrying to shew its appreciation of the newly arrived guest. In factall things animate and inanimate tried to do homage to the sweet andcheery Jennie Montgomery. 

The willing domestic who had answered Marguerite's summons, had nosooner finished her task than a message was conveyed from Mrs. Verne's chamber requesting Marguerite's immediate presence. 

Jennie followed and her presence of mind soon quieted her aunt'sviolent fit of hysteria, and bathing the aching brows with Floridawater coaxed the restless woman into a soft and gentle sleep. 

"What would I do without you, darling!" said Marguerite, her eyesfilling with tears and then hastily shading her delicate face soughtthe nurse to make inquiries about her father. 

On being advised that it was better not to disturb his restlessslumbers she instantly returned to the library. 

"It is cosey in here to-day, Madge. Just see how angry the skyappears. How fast the clouds are moving! Look! they seem furious!"

Marguerite having finished her accounts, now looked about forsomething farther to do. 

Her eyes were attracted towards a handsome volume that lay upon thesofa. Its rich cream and gold binding giving a pretty contrast tothe elegant upholstering of the said article. 

The first words that claimed the girls attention ran:

 "Wake maid of Love! the moments fly Which yet, that maiden-name allow; Wake, maiden, wake! the hour is nigh When Love shall claim a plighted vow. "

Hitherto Scott had been one of Marguerite's favorite authors, butnow she threw down the book as if stung by an adder. Her blood waschilled in her veins, and she seemed as if petrified. 

It were well that Jennie Montgomery was busily engaged looking overthe broad rows of bookshelves in quest of some thing suitable to herfancy. 

It was also well that she found the desired volume and hadcomfortably seated herself for a good long read. 

Cousin Jennie might well be termed a book-worm, for, notwithstandingthe fact that she was a clever housekeeper, an industrious handmaidand a skilful needlewoman, no girl had, considering her advantages, been a more extensive reader. She was conversant with many of thestandard authors, could discuss freely upon the most abstrusesubjects and also kept herself well posted in all the leading eventsof the day, a fact which goes to prove that there is no woman nomatter in what circumstances, but can, if inclined, give someattention to the improvement of the mind, and make herself a fairlyintellectual being. 

Marguerite's thoughts were painful, indeed. "The hour is nigh, " shemurmured. Hubert Tracy's letter had arrived, and the well-knownlines had doubly recalled the fact. 

"Would to heaven that it might never arrive, " then suddenly checkingthe wicked wish the girl exclaimed, "it is so hard to bear. Oh, Heavenly Father, forgive my wicked, sinful heart. "

"Madge, whom do you think I met as I was going along Princessstreet?"

Jennie had now turned towards her cousin. Her honest face was fairto look upon. Its genuineness was stamped in bold characters uponthe open brow and reflected in the clear expressive eyes. 

"Why, none other than Helen Rushton. She has just arrived fromFredericton where she has been for six weeks. She introduced me toher friend Miss Boynton who is such a nice-looking girl, not abeauty but interesting and very graceful. "

"She called a few days after I came home, " said Marguerite, "but Iwas unable to leave papa. Helen is a good girl, Jennie. "

"I always liked her, " said the latter, putting a little marker inher book, "and I would give anything to have her visit us. Motherseems much interested in her. "

"I think that I met Miss Boynton at Mrs. Greene's last winter. Isshe not tall and slight with auburn hair and straight regularfeatures, with just enough hauteur to give her an air of quietdignity?"

"The very same, Madge. You are quite an adept at description, " saidcousin Jennie with mock gravity. "But I have something worthtelling, " cried she excitedly, "Louise Rutherford is engaged to Mr. Noyes. It is really true, for Helen told me that she congratulatedher, and she did not deny it. "

"I expected to hear it before this, " said Marguerite somewhat sadly. "They are to be married early next spring and most likely will go toEurope. "

Whichsoever way Marguerite directed her thoughts there was alwayssome reminder of her own gloomy prospects. 

Louise Rutherford's betrothed was an intimate friend of PhillipLawson's. Their interests were much in common and in their outwardappearance there was a striking resemblance. 

"Phillip will be the next!" thought the girl "Ah, yes. Heaven neverintended that such a man would not realize his highest and fondesthopes. He will receive the congratulations of friends and I willsmile and join the pressing throng, while my heart will ache andthrob so wildly. But no human heart ever was so freighted withsorrow that it had not sufficient resisting power. Ah, no. " And thesoft white palms are folded together as if the speaker had invoked aprayer. 

Jennie Montgomery had also been indulging in some speculativethoughts, for she stole softly to her cousin's side, and, putting anarm around the girl's neck, exclaimed, "Madge, darling, I havelonged for a good opportunity to say what I wish, and forgive me ifI make you feel badly. "

Marguerite looked at her companion, and her lips grew deadly pale, but her manner was calm, and not a shade was visible upon themadonna-like face. 

"Madge, " said Jennie, with excited and wistful gaze, "tell me whyyou promised to marry Hubert Tracy. I am certain you couldn't lovehim! Oh, Madge! what has prompted you to do anything so dreadful?"

Marguerite Verne sat like one in some horrible dream, not daring tomove lest she might become the victim of some dread Gorgon or Fury. 

"Speak, Madge, or you will frighten me to death, " exclaimed Jennie, imprinting a warm kiss upon the cold rigid lips. 

The effect was electrifying. 

"Oh! cousin Jennie, you know all! I will not hide it from you. I amgoing to marry Hubert Tracy to save my father from the depths ofpoverty. Poor mamma shall never know what I am suffering for hersake; and if I could make a ten-fold sacrifice, I would do it tobring my darling father back to life and health--but he shall neverknow--oh no!"

"Marguerite Verne!" exclaimed the excited girl, raising her righthand aloft in wild, appealing gestures, "you will _never_ marryHubert Tracy! Heaven could not, or would not, allow it. Oh, no, Madge! Heaven could never sanction, such an act. Madge, " exclaimedthe girl, with all the intensity of her nature, "you are temptingthe Almighty. "

"Jennie, Jennie! spare me! oh, spare me! have some mercy!" criedMarguerite, sinking at her cousin's feet, and clinging to her withthe force of desperation. 

"Ask me not Madge. I can have no mercy in your case. Think me cruelas you will, I will always be of the same mind, and mother isindeed, if anything, a great deal harder upon you. "

"She surely cannot be if she knew all Jennie, " said Marguerite inwild, agonizing tones. 

"She blames you for not having sufficient combativeness to opposethe influence brought to bear upon you. "

"Surely Aunt Hester cannot think that I would be doing right to gocontrary to the wish of my mother--yes, and all. "

"She does, indeed. She says that you are to obey your parents onlywhen their motives are honest and right, not otherwise, and you knowwell, Madge, that your father, were he in possession of all hissenses, would never sanction such a course; and furthermore, Madge, I firmly believe that the very thought of it is consuming the fewdrops of blood that vainly try to give warmth to the broken heart. "

"Jennie Montgomery, if you have one spark of pity, forbear. It iscruel to upbraid me with being my father's murderess, when I wouldwillingly give my life to save him. Oh! Jennie, you cannot mean whatyou say. Oh! my poor father. "

Marguerite was now an object of pity. Her hands were clasped aboveher head, and in that half-prostrate position she seemed a livingrepresentation of some Grecian maid who, more than two thousandyears in the past, with like struggles, had climbed the marble stepsleading to the Acropolis and with lips pallid as the ivory templenear, wailed out her woes to the myriads of deities that met herdespairing gaze. 

But for the nonce Jennie Montgomery had steeled her heart and lookedas indifferent as a Zeno. 

"It will do her good. There is more work on hand yet"--these andother remarks of a like nature escaped the daring girl as she roseto her feet and glanced at the angry clouds trooping along the greyNovember sky like hordes of insatiable warriors bent upon furtherdeeds of prowess. 

"Cousin Jennie!"

"Yes, Madge, " said the latter going toward her cousin with as muchcomposure as if their conversation had been of the most commonplace. 

"Cousin Jennie, " said Marguerite raising herself with an air ofdetermination, "I thank you for your harsh but wholesome words. Theyhave given rise to a train of thoughts which I shall soon put to thetest and you, my dear, must await the result. "

"What now, coz? If it be anything that will relieve you from suchdisgraceful bonds, I will enter into it body and soul. "

 * * * * *

"Better to-day, dearest papa? I am so glad, " and Marguerite rainedkisses upon the emaciated cheeks. 

"And cousin Jennie is here to congratulate you upon looking sowell, " Marguerite now motioned her cousin to the bedside. 

"Uncle Stephen, " said the girl taking the trembling hands betweenher own, "you must hurry and get well for I'm not going to leavehere until you do. "

Marguerite having supplanted the nurse for the entire afternoon andhaving taken the precaution to learn from the good old doctor thather cheerful presence would do good turned the occasion to the bestpossible account. 

Side by side sat the two maidens in striking but happy contrast. Cousin Jennie's neatly fitting frock of wine-colored serge wasrelieved by point lace collar and cuffs, the work of her own deftfingers, while a cluster of white geranium served to complete thetoilet and give a subdued tone to the highly brilliant complexion. 

Marguerite's plain black cashmere with bodice of rich velvetharmonized most exquisitely with her soft _spirituelle_ beautyand set off the purity of the purely transparent complexion. 

How many have gazed with tearful eye upon that most bewitching ofportraits, that of Mary Queen of Scots in costume of black velvet, time-honored ruff, and as reminder of her belief, the massive jetcrucifix was suspended from the most perfect neck that was everfashioned by the hand of the Divine Craftsman. 

It is while gazing upon Marguerite Verne that our thoughts carry usback to the ill-fated queen and as we note the striking personalresemblance, thank a kind Providence that the maiden's lot has beencast in happier days and in a land not blighted by the harrowingassociations of those stormy times. 

But to our subject. The dutiful daughter goes softly toward the bedand raising the shrivelled hand from the snowy coverlid looks intothe languid eyes as if she would read the thoughts which she nowlonged to hear. 

"Papa I want to say something. Will you promise me that you will notget excited. You know I am under orders. "

"Nothing will excite me now my child. Excitement is only fit for thepeople of the earth, and I am now already on the verge of anotherand I trust a better world. "

Marguerite would fain have urged her father to forbear, but she knewfull well that it was the truth. 

"Well, papa, we are all in the hands of God. He will do what hethinks is best for us. "

The quivering lips and tremulous tones gave expression to theoverflowing heart, but the girl bore up bravely. 

"Papa, here is my accuser, " said she, grasping Cousin Jennie by thehand and drawing her forcibly to his side. "Now, dearest, tell papawhat you told me in the library. "

Cousin Jennie trembled somewhat. She was alarmed lest her wordsmight add to the grief of the dying man. But she must not waver now, and in measured tones she repeated almost word for word the sameconversation which had so deeply affected the sensitive Marguerite. 

Mr. Verne listened, and as the girl proceeded his eye kindled andhis lips moved as if in deep gratitude. 

Cousin Jennie's eyes now flashed upon Marguerite, and as if byintuition Mr. Verne's also sought his daughter. 

"My child, this may be the last question I shall ever ask you!Answer me truly! Do you love Hubert Tracy with a deep and tenderlove--such a love as a true woman gives to her husband?"

There was silence deep as death, then a sweet voice, murmured:"Papa, I know it is sinful, but I cannot! Oh! I cannot love him!"

"God be praised for these comforting words. Come close my child. "

Marguerite had her face down upon the pillow, calmly awaiting theloved voice--the voice that ere long would be silent forever!

Mr. Verne had been tenderly raised to a sitting position, andsupported by pillows, he was comfortable and easy. A smile lightedup his countenance and he looked calm and happy. 

"Marguerite, my child, in presence of God and his holy angels, I askyou now to make me a solemn promise--I can ask you now, thank God, with a feeling of delight--promise me that you will from this hourrenounce that bad and unprincipled man--Hubert Tracy. "

Marguerite was bewildered. What knowledge had of late been impartedto her father? But it matters not. She is not to question, and withfirm voice, exclaimed: "As Heaven is my witness I hereby break thebonds that bind me to Hubert Tracy, " and as if some invisible aidhad been wafted from that upper world the costly solitaire, diamonddropped upon the floor and rolled into a darkened recess, where forthe time it was safe from human eyes!

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

A TURNING POINT. 

What a change a few moments often make! They seem of small note andyet to many lives they have wrought wondrous things. 

Marguerite Verne sought her father's presence with a heart sad as itwere possible to be, and left it some time later with a new lightdawning upon her. A ray of hope had given warmth to her whole being, and in the inaudible "Thank God" what a world of gratitude wasconveyed. 

But it must not be inferred that the girl had no misgiving. Thepicture of the disappointed lover hung before her as a reminder thather release was purchased at the expense of another's happiness. Marguerite reasoned with herself. She was of a deep argumentativeturn of mind, though her actions did not always endorse thestatement. 

"How shall I ever have courage to write Hubert!" thought she! "Howshall I pen the words inflicting such a blow! Poor fellow! Whateverhis faults are, and papa must know of some, I am certain he lovedme, and would try to do better. Indeed, the only consoling thought Ihad was being the means of making him a better man, but then, it isdreadful to think of him as having committed some crime! Poorfellow! he has been led into it, " and heaving a deep sigh of reliefMarguerite once more felt truly grateful that she had been rescuedfrom a fate which now to her seemed terrible. 

"Papa does not seem inclined to explain matters and perhaps is aswell, " said she, taking a small portrait from a cabinet putting itaway in a drawer which she seldom opened. "I will not destroy it. Poor Hubert! some day I may feel even more sympathy than I do now;"and Hubert Tracy in miniature was consigned to its solitary restingplace. 

Marguerite Verne's words were prophetic indeed. 

She had remained some moments in utter abstraction when CousinJennie hastily entered telling her that Mr. Lawson had just left andthat her father wished to see her. 

"What an early call for Mr. Lawson, " thought the girl as she went inanswer to the message. 

Mr. Verne's face caused Marguerite to clutch the chair beside herfor support. 

"Is he dying!" thought she, "dying, and our clergyman from home. Oh, if he were here to give us comfort. "

But Marguerite was mistaken. Her father's voice was stronger thanusual and his eye kindled with something of the old fervor, thendrawing from beneath his pillow a slip of paper raised it toMarguerite. 

The latter did not faint or indulge in any hysterical outbreaks asis fashionable on such occasions but quietly read the lines and withcalm composure stood for a moment as if waiting for some one tospeak. 

"May God have mercy upon his soul! Poor fellow, he had passed awayere the letter could have reached its destination. "

Mr. Verne spoke these words in a deep reverential air. They weresacred to the memory of Hubert Tracy. 

Poor misguided young man. He had gone out one bright Sundayafternoon flashed with the anticipation of his fondest hopes and ashe stepped gaily on board the saucy-looking yacht that awaited himat the pier a boisterous shout went up from merry-making companions. 

Who among the lookers-on, glancing at the calm sky, would have thenpredicted the approaching storm. 

Sad to relate none who went out ever returned to tell the sad story. 

Some waterman who afterwards passed the spot brought back thetidings that the trim little craft was a complete wreck and that sofar the bodies had not been recovered. 

Strange as it may seem Montague Arnold suddenly aroused himself fromhis semi-brutal state and sent a lengthy cablegram to none otherthan Phillip Lawson. 

We will not question the motives which prompted this sense of duty. Let us charitably hope that the impression left by the DivineArchitect was not entirely obliterated, that his last generous actwas due to that source. 

It was the evening of the same day that Marguerite Verne hadreceived the news of Hubert Tracy's sad end. 

She was in her own chamber, locking perplexed and troubled. "Am I toblame for his death? Heaven forbid! Did I wish it! Ah no!" then shethought of Cousin Jennie's prophetic speech and a chill seized heras of ague. "It is indeed hard to decide between right and wrong. Will I ever feel real happiness again! Will not the bitter pastcome up and taunt me with cruel heartlessness. Would it not havebeen better if he had lived! then I would have had an opportunity toknow myself better than now!"

What causes the girl to start? A well known step is heard on thestairway, and a voice that has power to thrill every nerve, is heardin conversation with Cousin Jennie. 

"I cannot see him, " murmured Marguerite, "I must not let him thinkthat I am glad of my release. "

The cosey reception-room was directly underneath, and much of theconversation within could be distinctly heard. 

Mrs. Verne having sufficiently recovered to make her appearance nowformed one of the company. 

Her manner towards the young solicitor was warmth itself. It waspainfully embarrassing to the sensitive girl to hear the laboredspeeches addressed to the guest. 

"It is better that I remain in ignorance, for such knowledge willonly make me act more ridiculous, in fact, I would not be myselfwhen I was prejudiced to such an extent. "

Marguerite then arose, and stole quietly along the upper hall untilshe sought the curious-looking apartment already described in apreceding chapter. 

Master Charlie and several of his chums were seated around an oldtable and were having some fun over that highly intellectual gameknown as "old maid" or "old bachelor. "

With an air of gallantry the young gentlemen arose and each had animpromptu seat for the fair visitor. 

"We are not very presentable to ladies, Miss Verne, " remarked arather handsome boy of thirteen, possessed with that I-am-a-man lookso amusing and comical. 

"Oh, Madge, what good luck brought you to our den? Come let us make'old maid' of you, I've been 'old bachelor' six times. "

"And he is afraid that it will turn out so in reality one of thesedays!" said out the lad who had not hitherto spoken. 

"I might as well be diverting these children as brooding over realand imaginary woes. It cannot be wrong. If papa could only look inupon us now as he often did. "

"I can stay a few moments boys--that is if you will be quick. " Andsuiting the action to the words Marguerite wedged in between twocurly-headed urchins brimful of fun and mischief and ready foranything that might honestly be termed a good time. 

"I thought so, " exclaimed the jubilant Charlie, clapping his handsin wild delight, "Madge is old maid. "

A round of applause greeted Charlie's speech and amid the generalconfusion Marguerite made a hasty retreat. 

Mrs. Verne's voice could still be heard but with increasingdistinctness and her marked flattery was painfully distressing, butthe girl was careful to avoid the trying ordeal. 

"Eve's letter must be written before I sleep, " and instantlyMarguerite was seated in Cousin Jennie's room, where a bright fireglowed in the grate and everything looked bright and cheerful as themaiden herself. 

"No gloom can come in here, " said the girl in a manner that showedthat she was trying to fortify herself against intruding thoughts. 

"Hubert was kind to Eve, she will surely mourn for him. He was moreattentive than Montague, and I believe had more sympathy. "

It was well for Marguerite that she was ignorant of her sister'ssadly altered condition. As she pens the lines she fervently praysthat Montague Arnold may take warning from his friend's sad fate andthat Evelyn may feel more interested in her husband and give lessconcern to the fogies and recklessness of fashionable society. 

Mr. Verne's condition now appeared more favorable. Marguerite wasbuoyed up by the thought that it was almost impossible that herfather could be taken away from her. "A kind Providence sees fit torestore him to us, " murmured she as the door closed upon thevenerable benign countenance of their much endeared physician. Butthe latter did not hold out false hope. When questioned as to hisopinion he spoke kindly and said that he was doing all that could bedone. 

Another week had flown, and Saturday night was ushered in with aquiet that was inspiring, reminding one most forcibly of the lines:

 "The cheerfu sapper down, wi' serious face, They, round the ingle form a circle wide, The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace The big ha' Bible, once his father's pride. "

Though Saturday night at "Sunnybank" presented a different scene thefaithful picture was often presented to Mr. Verne in a way thatfilled his soul with a deep religious fervour and inspired him witha filial reverence for the time-honored custom of his worthyancestors. 

But of the present. Marguerite had been reading from the _ChurchWitness_, and having finished her task or rather pleasure, satdown upon a low stool beside the grate, gazing upon the red hotcoals with a far off look in her violet eyes!

"Has Phillip been here to-day, my dear?" asked Mr. Verne arousingMarguerite from her reverie. 

"Not to-day, papa. "

"I would like to see him this evening. "

"James can go for him if you wish, papa. "

"Very well, dear, just say that I wish to see him, if at allpossible. "

Marguerite glanced at the tiny alarm clock that stood on the table. It was nearly eight o'clock, and in all probability Mr. Lawson mightnot be found at home, but she gave the message to the trusty errandboy, and once more was installed as watcher in the sick room, havingan uncomfortable dread of meeting the expectant visitor. 

"James has indeed been successful, papa, " cried the girl as sheheard the well-known footsteps in the corridor, then hastily added, "I shall be in the library, papa. You can ring when I am needed. "

Marguerite had not gone many steps when she stood face to face withPhillip Lawson. 

Despite her efforts to appear calm the flushed cheeks were a sadtell tale. 

She reached out her hand in a friendly way but seemed nervous andembarrassing, a circumstance which might easily be ascribed to thepainful anxiety that at times possessed her. 

"Papa seemed so anxious that I proposed sending for you, " saidMarguerite in her winning gentle way. 

"I am glad that you did, Miss Verne; I was just leaving the house asthe message arrived. "

Mr. Lawson was soon seated beside his old friend. 

The latter, within the last few moments, had become much excited andthe young man felt uneasy. 

Mr. Verne, having divined the latter's thoughts, exclaimed, "Don'tbe alarmed Phillip, I have much to say before we are through. Thismay be the last opportunity--the very last. "

"Never mind sir, you're worth a dozen dead men yet, " said Mr. Lawsonin a cheerful voice. 

But the effect was lost upon the dying man. 

"Phillip Lawson, " said he, his voice calm and distinct, "I haveasked God to give me strength to-night and I have not asked in vain. He has been good and merciful to me through it all and on this bedof affliction I have made my peace with Him. "

A tear shone in the listener's eye and fell upon the floor. 

"God has indeed been good to me. He has revealed Himself in a numberof ways. Not once has He withheld His hand. The plots of the wickedhave been frustrated. When their hands were lifted against me Helaid them low in the dust. Ah Phillip, I have much to be gratefulfor. "

Mr. Verne then pointed to a small box which Phillip brought to hisbedside, when a small key was produced. 

"Take this, " said he, "and on opening the lower drawer on the rightside of my desk you will see a miniature Japanese cabinet. Bring itto me. "

Mr. Lawson did as requested, and with trembling hands Mr. Verne drewforth a paper which he passed to the young lawyer. 

"There is a document, which doubtless you have seen before, at leastI always thought so, " said Mr. Verne, eyeing his friend with eagerlook. 

"I have indeed, sir, but never would have thought of it being inyour possession. "

It is needless to add the explanation that followed, the readerbeing well acquainted with the facts, but we can try to imagine thejoy that leaped into Phillip Lawson's heart. 

Never within so short a time was realized more true happiness. 

"Mr. Lawson, " said Mr. Verne, "I want to say a few more words. Ifeel that my days are nearly numbered, and that soon my voice willbe silent. It is, indeed, a painful subject, but duty demands it. Ah! Phillip, what man would have acted towards that unfortunateyouth as you have done. Yours is a generosity that is seldom metwith. "

Mr. Verne seemed for a moment lost in deep thought, then exclaimed:"Ah! Phillip, God's ways are wonderful. Let us thank Him that thebarriers are broken down--that ere long you may possess the raresttreasure that this earth can give. "

Mr. Verne's voice sank into a deep whisper as he uttered the solemninvocation:

"And now may the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God ofJacob, rest upon thee forever my son. "

The icy fingers which had lain within those of the other, nowrelaxed their hold. 

Mr. Lawson seeing that the man was growing weaker, made an excuse toleave. 

"Phillip, " said Mr. Verne in a hoarse tone, "When I have laid in mygrave for three months I want you to show my child that document. Then plead your suit, and if from my home above it be possible thatit is granted me to witness the scene, I shall pray for you both. Yes, Phillip, the prayer of an invisible presence shall light uponyou and crown you with a happiness, that will have no end. "

CHAPTER XL. 

TIME'S CHANGES--MONTAGUE ARNOLD. 

Gloomy scenes are not agreeable to the general reader we will nowpass over the period when death and its inevitable sorrowovershadowed the once festive halls of "Sunnybank. "

A great change had taken place, yet when settlements had been madethe estate was in a better condition than was at first supposed. Thetrustees were men of the strictest integrity, who made ampleprovision for the afflicted family. 

With feelings of relief and gratitude Marguerite learned that"Sunnybank" was to be sold for the benefit of the creditors and thata cosey little home had been provided instead. 

With Mrs. Verne it was otherwise. 

She went from room to room bemoaning her sad lot and wondering ifany other mortal ever had such a cross to bear. Poor woman! It washard to teach submission to such a spirit. 

Phillip Lawson was a true comforter. He was not officious, nor washe remiss, but had a happy faculty of being near when he was mostneeded. 

Marguerite was daily losing part of the disagreeable restraint whichhad hitherto placed such an inseparable barrier between them, and ifat times she appeared forced and formal it was from a sense of shameat her mother's undisguised patronage. 

None could now execute Mrs. Verne's slightest wish in a manner likeMr. Lawson, none could give such friendly advice, in fact none coulddo anything but Mr. Lawson. 

The pretty suburban cottage into which Mrs. Verne and Margueritewere now removed was indeed worthy the name of home. 

Its surroundings alone were sufficient proof. In summer its neatgarden front, vine-clad porch and graceful elms guarding thegateway! But it was when one entered the inviting hall and glancedthrough the several cosey rooms that the home feeling was realized. A tasteful parlor looking out upon the garden is the spot where wenow care to linger, for seated in a familiar looking arm-chair isMarguerite. 

She is busy over a piece of Kensington work which has to be readyfor the approaching bazaar. 

"It is well that I am of some service, " thought the girl as shestitched away upon the pretty designs, admiring the artistic groupsof lilies and fern leaves. 

Clad in deep mourning Marguerite was striking in appearance and theman must be a stoic indeed who could look upon her without feelingsof tender interest. 

Such were Phillip Lawson's sentiments as he was ushered into herpresence. 

"Miss Verne, " said the latter on being seated, "I have called thisevening to convey a message from Mr. Spriggins. "

"Was he in the city to-day--and gone back without calling? Well thatis too bad, for I had a message to send to Melindy; there now, thatreminds me of the Christmas cards. "

"He bade me tell you that it was impossible for him to call to-day, but that he would bring Melindy in on next Tuesday, and I supposefrom that you may expect guests for dinner. "

Christmas was drawing nigh, and the "Sprigginses" were notforgotten. Marguerite had knitted a handsome scarf to gladden thelarge heart of Moses, while a pretty tidy had just been completedfor the new easy chair in Melindy's best room. 

Mr. Spriggins had become a general favorite with the Vernes, andalso with Mr. Lawson. He had dined with the latter a fortnightprevious, and left brimful of gratitude and good wishes. 

Mr. Lawson with all his integrity had been somewhat evasive, butbear in mind the fact that he is doing so from a sense of duty--asolemn obligation. 

He did not inform his fair companion that Moses Spriggins had beendetained in his office for more than an hour, and that a seriouscompact was entered into between the lawyer and his former client. 

We will not relate the conversation that passed, but let the readerimagine the look upon Moses' rubicund face when Mr. Lawson presentedthe missing document, and made the necessary explanation as to themeans by which it came into his possession. 

"It is a miracle, nuthin' more nor less, " exclaimed Moses, his eyesdancing with delight. 

"Things are a-turnin' out jest as I expected. Wal, I do believe I'llbeat that ere Dr. Wiggins yet! Pity he wa'nt a Kings County fellertoo!"

"But Queens is a pretentious county. She must not be set aside, Moses, " said the solicitor laughing. 

"Wal, there's another subject I have to prophesy on, but I s'pose asyour a modest sort o' chap will hold my tongue. (It was no later'nlast night Melindy was a-tellin' mother I was too long tongued), andI was only sayin' a word or two about some little family matters. Wal, I'll keep dark a little bit longer, " while Mr. Spriggins gave avery significant glance towards Mr. Lawson, and enveloping himselfin his home-made ulster went forth to "bide his time. "

And now, while Marguerite is striving to be happy and make othershappy, attending to the wants of the needy and awaiting with anxioussolicitude the arrival of the English mail, we turn to a darker andsadder picture. 

 * * * * *

"For God's sake don't let them carry me off body and soul! Ah, theyhiss at me with their venomous tongues! Yes! yes, they are crawlingover me! They are sucking the blood in my brain! Evelyn, come to me!I will not send you away again. Oh, take me out of this fire! I'mburning! Oh God, I'm burning to death!"

Such were the incoherent ravings of the shabbily clad creature whohad been found lying in a gutter at the end of a street leading toan alley in which were several notorious gambling dens. 

Like the parable of the Levite and Samaritan many "had passed by onthe other side, " but there are good Samaritans at the present dayand one came in the form of an elderly gentleman with locks of hoaryhair and a benign yet sad expression of countenance. He isaccompanied by a sweet-faced woman and a delicate looking child withflaxen curls and eyes of heavenly blue. 

"Stay Clarice, we must see who he is, or why he is here, " said theold gentleman putting the child in the care of a friend andhastening to the scene with the agility of youth. 

"That man was thrown out of that farthest tavern there, sir, " said araw-boned youth, who was standing with his eyes and month openawaiting further developments of the case then before him. 

"The same old story, father. They encouraged him until the lastfarthing is gone, and then he is turned out to die. Oh! howhorrible, " and the woman laid her hand upon her father's arm as ifwishing to get away from the sad and cruel sight. 

"He was once a gentleman, sir, " said the youth with the air of onewho knew much of the affairs of the neighborhood, and was anxious toimpress the bystanders. 

The old gentleman beckoned to a couple of policemen, and thus armedmade his way to the infamous den. 

The grey hairs and reverential mien pleaded more than the mosthoneyed words, and within a short time all necessary information wasobtained. Amid shrieks and groans, Montague Arnold was placed in acab and conveyed to a public hospital, and the good, old Samaritanwent on his way happy in the thought of having done his duty. 

Nor did he rest here. 

On the following day, after having made inquires as to theunfortunate man's condition, he set forth to find the destitute andunhappy wife. Five or six hours search in a wretched tenementhabitation, and a sad scene presented itself. 

After climbing the third flight of rickety stairs the old gentlemansees a shabbily dressed woman, and as he glances at the surroundingshis soul sickens. All is drear and desolate. The apartment is cold, and a few coals seem trying to keep a little glow that the poorcreature may not succumb to the pitiless element. 

Some coarse shirts are lying upon the rude table--it is the same oldsong which Hood made immortal:--

 "Stitch! stitch! stitch! In poverty, hunger, and dirt, Sewing at once, with a double thread A shroud as well as a shirt. "

"Do not fear madam, I am no bailiff. I have come to bring you toyour husband, " said the old gentleman in trembling accents. "Ohspare me, dear sir! I never wish to see his face again! His brutaltreatment has left me as you now see--this wretched hole and thesedry morsels! Oh God! did I ever think this would be my sad fate!"

Who could recognize in this wretched-looking creature any semblanceto the peerless proud beauty--Evelyn Verne. 

Ah, surely the proud soul must have passed through the waters ofmuch tribulation--surely she is humbled in the very dust. 

"I cannot go, sir. Oh no, I cannot go!" exclaimed the woman inpiteous accents, covering her face as if to shut out the sight ofhuman sympathy. 

"Listen to me, madam, " said the old gentleman in his soft touchingway, and then the humiliated woman heard a tale of woe that entereddeeply into her soul. 

What a change those words had wrought--such a change as mortal canscarcely dream of!

"I will go with you, sir, " said Evelyn with tears streaming, downher cheeks. 

As she glanced at her threadbare garments a feeling of embarrassmentwas visible upon her emaciated face, but it was momentary. 

The good old man led the way and Evelyn followed, but at respectfuldistance, and as the frowning edifice rose above them what mortalcould have withheld pity for the almost demented creature!

"If Marguerite could see me now! And Phil Lawson whom I oncedespised. Ah, now he is a prince indeed. I honor him above men!"

What sentiments for Evelyn Verne! Why such sentiments? One of God'smessengers has at last struck the missing chord and awakened a floodof divine melody more acceptable to the quiring hosts than the laysof measured song. 

"This way, my child, " says a benign matron in a kind and sympatheticvoice, and Mrs. Arnold stands gazing upon the sadly bloated face ofher husband. 

"Eve, you have come! I am not deserving of such kindness--but it isnearly over now, I shall trouble you no longer. Oh, if I could undothe dreadful past what a different life I would lead!"

"Hush, Montague! we have both been to blame. Not more than an hourago I could have cursed you with my whole heart, but now I trust inGod that I am a different being. "

The old gentleman had remained in the hall but was now summoned tothe bedside where he learned the sad story of the wreck of two humanlives. 

"I was selfish and wayward; heartless and cruel. Many wrongshave been encouraged because it was all right in the eyes of thehollow-hearted fashionable world. Oh! society! you have much toanswer for!"

Mrs. Arnold broke down completely, and gave way to heart-rendingsobs. 

"Let her weep, " thought the old man, "It will do her good. "

Montague Arnold now raised himself upon the pillow, but the effortwas too much, and he sank back exhausted, murmuring, "It will not belong. "

"Oh! Montague! my husband, " exclaimed the woman, rushing wildly tohis bedside, and putting her arm around his neck, "Oh! my husband, you must not die. We will began life anew, and each hour atone forthe past. "

"Let us thank a merciful Saviour that atonement has been made bothfor you and me, Evelyn. "

"How came my husband to realize such a change, " asked thegrief-smitten wife, gazing sadly into the old man's face. 

"The good Chaplain remained with him nearly all night, and onpassing my house this morning came to tell us that the dying man hadindeed become truly penitent. "

"Thank God!" was the fervent reply. 

Evelyn was now left alone with her husband, and she knew that it wasimpossible for him to live many days. She strove to smooth his dyingpillow, and give all the consolation that lay within her power. 

It was indeed a sad but tender sight to notice the wistful gaze ofthe still lustrous eyes, the hectic flush of the wan cheek, and tolisten to the spasmodic cough which spoke too plainly that hastyconsumption had sought out its victim with unerring aim. 

The physician on going his daily round now entered the ward with alook of sympathy in his kindly face, and as he glanced at thecareworn creature seated in a corner, felt a sudden pang shootthrough his generous heart. 

Another day dawned and Montague Arnold was yet on this side of thegrave. 

Evelyn went to and from the old lodging, with a firmer step yet withan aching void at her heart. 

Why did I not see my folly ere it was too late? Ah! mothers, why noteducate your daughters to be sensible beings? But why do I speaknow? It is too late! and drawing her shawl close to keep out thewinter's wind the woman pressed on amid the surging tide ofhumanity, pressing against hearts, perhaps, heavy, as her own!

"Is it an apparition, " thought Mrs. Arnold, as she stood for amoment to gaze upon a lovely child, standing besides her husband'scot. 

It was surely an angel in disguise sent to cheer his last moments. 

A bouquet of choice flowers shed a delightful fragrance. They arethe gift of the child. 

"This is too sad a place for such innocence, " murmurs the invalid, taking the bouquet and pressing it to his lips. 

"Lalia is accustomed to such scenes, Mr. Arnold, I take her with meon my daily rounds, that she may see the sorrows of humanity, and Itrust she will never grow so selfish as not to feel for them too. "

"May you receive the greatest reward, " cried the wretched Evelyn. "Ah! much promise is in store for your child. "

The little one glided toward the speaker, and putting the tiny whitearms around her neck, impressed a warm kiss upon the quivering lips. 

"Good-bye, Lalia! When you grow to be a woman wear this for mysake, " and Montague Arnold took from his finger an old-fashionedring--the gift of his dying mother. 

The child looked at the precious relic, as if it were too sacredto touch. Then spoke her thanks through the soft dreamy eyes--beautiful as an Italian sky. 

"Good-bye, Lalia, " and the child went forth with a sadness propheticthat from these icy lips those words were the last she would everhear. 

And the child was right. On the following day as the sun was sinkingin the west, Montague Arnold was sinking into his last slumber. 

Respiration became difficult, and his words were almost inaudible. As his wife knelt beside him, and clasped the cold hands within herown, she tried hard to appear calm. 

"You forgive all, Eve?"

A kiss upon the rigid lips was the silent but expressive answer. 

A fervent "God Almighty bless you, " a faint sigh and Montague Arnoldhad sought another and we trust a better home. 

Mrs. Arnold is truly a widow in a strange land, yet He who is thehusband of the widow has not forsaken her. The aged gentleman, hisdutiful daughter and the lovely Lalia have given her the warmestsympathy, and taken her to their snug and cosey home. 

Only a few weeks had passed away since Evelyn had writtenMarguerite, but how much had transpired in that time? It was whenshe had received a second letter that the thought occurred that shehad been remiss. 

"Marguerite, sweet girl! she will never knew what I have suffered, "and with these words upon her lips Mrs. Arnold sat down and pennedas much of her sad story as she then thought fit to confide. 

"That is all, " murmured the writer folding up the blurred page andaddressing the letter. Then for the first time since the days of herhappy, sunny childhood Evelyn Arnold took up a neatly boundTestament. She had an indistinct remembrance of something concerningthe prodigal son and now wished to know for herself. 

The sad, pathetic picture soon possessed a charm and the story wasread over many times ere the volume was laid aside. 

"Thank God, " mused the reader and the words were wafted aloft untilthey reached the

 ----"Kingly palace gate; With frontispiece of diamond and of gold Embellished. "

CHAPTER XLI. 

THE LIVING PRESENT. 

The bitter, cold days of winter are nearly at an end. The forces ofnature are now exhausted and the elements have settled down intoquiet rest. 

"How time flies!" exclaimed the solicitor glancing at the calendaropposite his desk. "Three months to-day since I made that promise. "

Phillip Lawson looked happy. His office had a cheerful aspect, andhis surroundings seemed to indicate that the young man was contentedand happy. 

"Four o'clock and the fellow is not here! Well, I can afford to bedisappointed to-day. It matters not. " And putting on his great coatPhillip Lawson made his way down town and as he strode along at arapid gate we were not surprised to hear one of the "oldestinhabitants" remark "Gracious! what a fine strapping fellow thatyoung Lawson has got to be. I bet he'd turn the scales at onehundred and eighty. "

The evening of the same day another scene is before us. 

A graceful figure is seated beside the grate of the neat, coseyparlor which we have hitherto admired. 

A deep blush rises upon the maiden's cheek as she turns over theleaves of the handsome volume lying in her lap. What causes thatblush? What latent property lies hid in a withered moss rose? Whatbeauty to arrest a maiden's eye?

These are questions to be decided by the fair ones who perhaps inlike manner have treasured away, far from human eyes, a few, petalsof a withered rose or perhaps "only a pansy blossom. "

Ah, the tell tale crimson that will betray Marguerite in spite ofall her grand theories of will power!

"It is Phillip!" and the rapid beat of that uncontrollable organsends the crimson flood surging over the marble brow with redoubledforce. 

"Pardon my coming to-night, Miss Verne. It is on a sacred mission--asolemn obligation to the dead. "

Phillip Lawson's voice was husky, and his muscular frame vibratedwith the depth of emotion. 

Marguerite grew pale, but the young man's reassuring words broughtrelief. 

"It is nothing to grieve for. It is somewhat unpleasant for us all, but we must not consider our feelings. "

A familiar face greets the young man with a pleasing smile. 

Mrs. Arnold is indeed a changed woman. She is now a true friend anhonorable and honest friend. 

The once peerless beauty is no longer a silly, heartless nobody, buta being with feelings, and aspirations of a higher kind; and as shestands before us much altered in appearance, with much of the formerbeauty gone, we can indeed rejoice that in its place is a happy, soft subdued expression that makes even the plainest face comely andfair to look upon. 

"I am glad that you have come Mr. Lawson, I have been thinking ofyou the whole evening. I have so much to ask you about papa. Itseems that I never can get him out of my mind. I can see him nowlooking so interested, just as he did when you happened to come to'Sunnybank. ' Oh! Mr. Lawson, will I ever cease to feel the deepremorse that is almost killing me. "

"That is just the way she goes on from morning till night, "exclaimed Mrs. Verne, who now entered, and extended her hand to herguest in a quiet and kindly way. 

The young man was at a loss for words, and thinking it best to saynothing just then, suddenly held up the missing document. 

"This is the promise I made Mr. Verne, " said he, addressing himselfto Mrs. Verne, then placing the letter in Marguerite's hand. 

The latter glanced at the contents, and trembled violently. 

Mrs. Arnold was the first to speak. 

"Is it the confession of a murder, Mr. Lawson. It must be somethingterrible. "

"Bead it for yourself, " said Marguerite, awaking from her stupor. "Truly God has watched over us from the first. Oh! mamma, think whatI have escaped. "

"Hush! Marguerite. Let us never refer to the past again, " said Mrs. Arnold, with a calm resignation so characteristic of the noblespirit which now actuated her. 

"Phillip Lawson, you have proved the truest friend that my fatherever had. You have been true to us all, and we little deserved suchsacrifice. Many a time I have held you up to ridicule when I knew inmy heart that you were honest and good. "

Marguerite had noiselessly stolen from their midst. She was deeplyovercome and nature must have its way. 

"You will pardon me, Mrs. Arnold, if I give you the same advicewhich you thought fit for your sister--_let us forget the past andlive only for the present_. "

Phillip Lawson was somewhat agitated. A clear, steady light shone inthe intellectual gray eyes, and a noble resolve was written inrelief upon the generous face. 

"Mrs. Verne, I have something further to say. " And the young manrepeated the conversation which took place when the document wasbrought from its resting place when Mr. Verne had invoked his lastblessing upon those whose happiness was so dear to him. 

"Mr. Lawson, I will also add _my_ blessing, and may Heavenshower upon you all the happiness that such as you deserve, " thentaking the young man's hand and pressing it to her lips Mrs. Vernewithdrew to her own room. 

"Bless you, Phillip. You are all to me that a brother can be, " andleaning her head against the stalwart frame Mrs. Arnold gave vent tothe pent-up grief and wept like a little child. 

Phillip Lawson sat for some moments after they had left the room. His eyes were bent upon the floor and his face was grave indeed. 

"Evelyn has told you all, Marguerite?" said the young man risingfrom his seat and approaching the spot where the girl stood smilingthrough her tears--like golden sunshine through an April shower. 

"And I have come, Phillip. "

Who can picture the joy those words gave?

"Marguerite, my own! mine forever!" exclaimed the enraptured loverpressing the maiden to his breast and impressing upon her lips suchkisses as only a pure, noble-minded man can give. 

Oh, the bliss of that happy betrothal hour, when two souls areforever made one--when two hearts outwardly estranged at last findthe realization of their earthly bliss!

Phillip Lawson goes forth from the cosey home as the affiancedhusband of Marguerite Verne and with him go our heart's best wishesfor a life to be crowned with all the happiness that this world cangive. 

Poor Mrs. Verne. She may at times have felt somewhat disappointedwhen she thought how surely she could have had a baronet for ason-in-law, but in charity for the woman's weakness we will forbear. 

It is really wonderful how quickly news travels. Not a week hadpassed ere Mr. Spriggins came in with a double share ofcongratulation from himself and Melindy. 

"I tell ye what it is Mr. Lawson, I'm ahead of Wiggins, for I'venever failed in one of my prophesies. They're every one a-comin'true jest as I said, " and Mr. Spriggins slapped his friend on theshoulder with a force worthy his muscular frame. 

"You know I hinted about it at my weddin' and you looked sorter shyand put me off, and you had it in yer head all the time. Wal, I'mbeginnin' to think men's as deceivin' as wimin. "

Mr. Lawson made a few appropriate remarks and Mr. Spriggins began tothink "it was nigh about time for startin'" when suddenly he jumpedto his feet exclaiming, "I do believe I'd a-gone off without tellin'you the most thrillin' story that you'd ever heard. That ere thingjust put me in mind of it, " added he, pointing to a circular of theDominion Safety Fund. 

"I remember Miss Verne a-tellin' me that it was the best consarn inthe Dominion and I do believe now she's turned out a prophet too. Now to my story (as they say in love affairs), " and giving hiswaistcoat a vigorous pull Mr. Spriggins resumed--

"You know them ere Wiggleses that Melindy used to be jealous of?Wal, they had a cousin, Jerushy Cursye, and she married a fellarthat used to work up at Deacon Jones's. Wal, to make a long and ashort of it, they were spliced and came to live on a new farm out inthe backlands. Wal, sir, they had a purty tough time gettin' alongfor the first year or so, but Jerushy was study as a rock and madethings go as far as the next one I kin tell you, and so when theywere five years in the log house they began to think of gettin' up aframe house and puttin' on considerable airs; and one day I tackledBill and says I, look here, Bill, if you want to make a goodinvestment (a purty good word for me, Mr. Lawson), " said Moses witha wink, "I'll put you on the track. "

"Good gracious! yes, Moses, says he, it seems I must have had sich afeelin' meself, for I was a-wonderin' yesterday what I could do tomake Jerushy and the family sure of a good livin'. "

"Safety is the word, says I, and as soon as you could say JackRobinson, I explained the bisness, and next day Bill made an excuseto go to town and came home $1000 richer. "

"That was the man you had in here about a year ago, " said Mr. Lawson, with an air of interest. 

"The very one. Poor Bill! he had no notion of cheatin' the consarn, for he was hearty as a bear, but he took a cold in the woods, andgettin' bad treatment it turned to consumption, and he died in lessthan no time. 

"Poor Jerushy took it dreadful hard, and the nabers was a wonderin'all the time how she could get along--for you know Mr. Lawson, thata farm ain't much good without a man or hired help. Wal, sir, whatdo you think--it was no more nor three or four days after thefuneral that a letter came to inform the widder that she was toreceive $1000 for her late husband's policy. 

"Well, sir, " exclaimed Moses, with a twinkle of the big blue eyes, "It was equal to a circus to see how the folks flocked from allparts to hear if the story was true, and I believe there was a goodmany of the wimin folks jealous of Jerushy's streak of luck. "

The lawyer burst into a genuine and hearty laugh, then exclaimed, "Moses I am afraid that you are rather uncharitable towards the fairsex. "

"Wal, now sir, because you've happened to fall heir to a terriblenice gal, you needn't think they're all angels, for they ain't by along chalk. "

Mr. Spriggins now made a stride towards the door. 

"Bless me if it ain't later'n I thought. The goin' is terrible badand Melindy will be kinder anxious, so good-bye, " and the loquaciousMoses made his exit in a style that might not, strictly speaking, beconsidered "good form. "

But the postscript most be attended to in the form of a secondappearance. 

"I say, Mr. Lawson, when are you a-comin' out? Can't you come someSunday, and bring Miss Verne and Miss Lottie and be sure and send usword, so as Melindy can have a fire in the best room, and a dinnerfit for city folks. "

"You may see us all out there some day when you least expect us, "said the young man, smiling in his peculiar way. 

"All right, sir! Off this time, sure. Don't forget to tell theinsurance man about the nine-days' wonder up at the Crossin', " andwith this parting injunction, Moses disappeared in good earnest. 

An hour later, as the latter is jogging along the king's highwayhappy as mortal can be, Phillip Lawson is indulging in a quietreverie beside his bright, cheerful fireside. 

Though possessed of much means there is no attempt at display in thepretty tasteful cottage. 

The young solicitor had too much good taste, culture, and breeding, to follow in the wake of shoddyism. He was a true gentleman, and assuch he cannot take a false movement either to the right or theleft. 

What glorious day dreams can now be woven from the golden threads ofhappy thought?

Phillip Lawson is happy, indeed. He thinks of the fair maiden whohourly awaits his coming with the flush of fond expectation mantlingthe delicate cheek, and as he gazes upon the faithful portrait ofhis betrothed, murmurs, "Is there aught on earth so pure and true asthee my own--my Marguerite. "

 "Confiding, frank, without control, Poured mutually from soul to soul, As free from any fear or doubt, As is that light from chill or stain The sun into the stars sheds out, To be by them shed back again. "

CHAPTER XLII. 

THE NORTHWEST REBELLION. 

 "The great heart of the nation heaves With pride in work her sons have done well, And with a smile and sigh she weaves A wreath of bays and one of _immortelle_. " --_Toronto Mail_

It is the spring of 1885--a memorable one to many a bereavedhousehold. The Northwest Rebellion is at its height and ourbrave-hearted volunteers are starting to the front "to do or die. "

On that lovely May morn many a patriotic mother looked on herfirst-born with a smile of encouragement upon her lips and a dullaching at her heart. And that boy's farewell kiss! It lingers, oh solovingly, upon the quivering lips and pale cheek! But the brave soulcan suffer this much and more if her country needs it. She can sendall--husband, son and brother. Ah, yes, the true heroes are oftenestfound at the quiet fireside, or in some sequestered spot on a lonelyhillside, where, surrounded by the orphaned ones, they struggle onand on--on to the goal where all such deeds are crowned with a crownof victory that is unfading. 

We need scarcely speak of that time when our beloved New Brunswickmustered her little band of heroes, when each county gave its share, when each vied in patriotic ardor and enthusiasm. It is well knownto all. And who among the countless throng that gathered at theIntercolonial Railway Station of St. John did not feel a thrill ofemotion that perhaps he or she would never feel again?

And there were many of our friends--aye, all that could go--werethere. 

Marguerite Verne, with face of angelic purity, stood bidding adieuto the dear ones. Beside her was Mrs. Arnold draped in her mourningweeds and looking indeed a changed woman--a woman with a heart nowready to sympathize with others and ready to do aught that dutydictated. 

"I thought I'd see all the folks here!" exclaimed a voice and Mr. Spriggins is instantly beside them, his honest face beaming withpatriotic pride. 

"Wal, wal, it is wonderful to see sich a crowd. I wouldn't a-missedit for a good deal, " cried he, looking around with an air ofbewilderment. 

Mr. Spriggins soon became _more_ excited. The York contingent, including the Infantry School Corps, now arrived, and judging fromthe appearance of the surging mass that formed the escort and movedto the martial strains of the I. S. C. Band, there never was a moregenuine expression of Canadian loyalty. And the eulogiums passedupon the worthy little band were heard on every side--"What fine, orderly-looking fellows. They'll compare favorably with any of theregulars. " True saying, indeed, New Brunswick has a right to beproud of her volunteers. They are ever ready to respond to the callof duty, and to the end maintain the reputation of the Britishsoldier. 

But of our friends. Marguerite felt sad indeed. She had witnessedthe parting of an aged mother and her youngest boy, and a mist nowshaded the thoughtful eyes. 

Phillip Lawson next joined the group. 

"I need not ask if you are going, Mr. Spriggins, " said he smiling, "as I see you are minus the uniform. "

"But I'm true blue all the same, sir. I tell you the Spriggins arenever skulkin' when they're wanted. Jim Spriggins goes without anycoaxin' and if it w'ant that I can't get away from Melindy I'd gotoo. "

"Your brother volunteered, I suppose, " ventured Mrs. Arnold, with anair of interest. 

"Indeed he did, ma'am, he and another fellar from the Crossin', andI brought 'em down. "

Mr. Spriggins made a flourish with his brawny arm and beckoned tothe young men who now were introduced, and received warmcongratulations. 

As cheer upon cheer rose from the crowd Moses became half franticwith enthusiasm. 

"Tell ye what it is, Mr. Lawson, them's the fellars to scare thehalf-breeds. Bet your life on't, they'll soon make quick work of theInjuns round Frog Pond and Cut Knife Creek. "

Marguerite could ill repress a smile as she caught sight of LottieLawson's face, so expressive of quaint humor and mischief. 

And now the historic air--"The Girl I Left Behind Me, " falls onevery ear. Those inspiring strains played by the 62nd Fusiliers Bandas the train moved off amid deafening cheers and shouts of "Godbless you, " will ever be remembered as souvenirs of that eventfulmorn, recalling the enthusiasm which then burst forth from the heartof every true Canadian. 

"It seems too bad that they had to go because Riel had to get upsuch a fuss. Why don't they get him and kill him off before he willhave the chance of killing many of our brave fellows. "

The girl spoke with considerable force as she finished her speech. 

"Bravo! little sister, " cried Phillip, patting the flushed cheeks byway of applause. 

"And you think the guverment did the square thing by them erehalf-breeds, do you?"

"Certainly, Mr. Spriggins. What right had they to sell out theirclaims and go and settle on any place they wished without making anyrecompense whatever. How do you think affairs would end if they wereallowed to go on without any stop being put to them?"

"Wal now, see here, Miss Lottie, I believe you'd make as good alawyer as your brother. Spose you've a-learned this from hisdiscourse and sich like. Wal, I b'lieve the guverment is right, andat the nixt 'lection I'll remember every word you've said. I allusthought they was the squarest fellars we've ever had yet--themfellars that got out this ere policy. "

"The National Policy; Mr. Spriggins, " ventured Marguerite, smilingly. "People may talk to the contrary but it has done much toimprove matters. I am not a politician but I must say I like theNational Policy and hope it may exist while there is need of it. "

"Wal done, Miss Verne, I b'lieve you could lecture better'n some ofthem fellars that come up lection times. I'm sure they could'nt holda candle to you. "

A general laugh succeeded and Mr. Spriggins was delighted to thinkhe had made such well-timed remarks. 

The party had now arrived at the corner of Coburg and Charlottestreets when the latter hastily exclaimed. 

"By Jiminey! I must go and see about a tub that a woman was to leavefor me in the market. It's a good thing I did'nt forgit; for Melindywould have my head off. "

"I don't think Melindy is so dreadful as you seem to say, Mr. Spriggins, " ventured Lottie, who had gone a few steps in advance, but now turned face to face with the jubilant Moses. 

"Will we wait dinner for you, Mr. Spriggins?" asked Marguerite, looking earnestly at the sturdy son of toil as if she knew the fullvalue of the rough but generous nature. 

Marguerite was one of the few who could fully appreciate the linesof Scotland's gifted bard--

 "A king can make a belted knight, A marquis, duke, and a' that. But an honest man's aboon his might, Guid faith he maunna fa' that. "

She had moral courage to stand up boldly for those whom thefashionable world would sneer at. She was not ashamed to recognize aplainly-dressed acquaintance in the most public thoroughfare, nordid she ever make an excuse to be pre-occupied when approached bysome coarse but well-meaning inferior. 

Other subjects now crowd upon us. 

Aunt Hester once more gladdens the Verne cottage with her cheeringpresence. Sunshine follows every step of the happy and heartymatron. 

"_Not a bit older_, you say, Evelyn. Now I did'nt come here tobe made fun of in that style. It was no later than this morning thatyour Uncle William told me I was greyer than he! Now there'sconflicting opinions enough for one day, " and the hearty laugh thatfollowed showed that Mrs. Montgomery was as full of life as ever. 

"William was afraid that you might grow conceited in your old age, "said Mrs. Verne in a languid manner. To do justice to the latter itmust be said that she was more natural than the Mrs. Verne offashionable "Sunnybank. "

"That's just what Jennie told him, Matilda, " said Mrs. Montgomery, taking down a pretty panel that Marguerite had just finished. 

"It is exquisite, " added she viewing the picture from severalpoints, in order to study the most striking effect of light andshade. 

"Do tell me, Matilda, have you ever heard of the Lister family? Didthey go back to their delightful Parnassus and revel in the music oftheir delectable Castalian spring?"

The mock gravity of the speech afforded considerable merriment. 

"You have surely heard of the grand match which Urania made, " saidMrs. Verne. "Why it was announced in most of the leading Canadianpapers. "

Poor Mrs. Verne! She almost betrayed her besetting sin, but Mrs. Montgomery, good soul, seemed unconcious of the fact. 

"Only think, " cried Marguerite, "of Urania talking up those sublimetheories to Sir George Vandewater of Cornwall. "

"A Cornish knight, " cried Mrs. Montgomery, clapping her hands withgenuine glee. 

"And sixty years into the bargain, " chimed in Evelyn. 

"You are rather severe, my dear, " said Mrs. Verne, addressing herdaughter in a somewhat petulant tone, then turning to her sisteradded, "Evelyn wishes to imply that Sir George is sixty. I can't seethat he ought to pass for an old man. I've heard that he does notlook an hour over forty; and twenty thousand a year Hester. "

"He needs it all! poor man! for he will have a sorry time of it, "said Mrs. Montgomery in a tone of mock compassion. 

"But that's not the best of it, Aunt Hester, I must tell you thebiggest joke you ever heard, " cried Fred. Verne, now a handsomeand intelligent stripling of eighteen, who had just appeared on thescene in time to have his say also. "You know that they went toOttawa about a year ago, and shortly afterwards I found a copy ofthe Ottawa _Times_ with an announcement that the MissesDeLister of New Brunswick were the guests of Mrs. Geoffrey Renfrew. "

"DeLister, " cried Mrs. Montgomery, between fits of laughter. "Well, Fred, that is the best joke, indeed! No wonder they caught the poorCornish baronet. "

Mrs. Verne did not relish her sister's raillery, but she had gainedenough sense to say very little about the Listers and their strokeof good luck. 

"I don't know how many letters I commenced with 'Dear CousinJennie, ' and just as I got the length of the Listers new titlesomething always happened to prevent my finishing. "

"You need not try to invent any excuses to Cousin Jennie for yourremissness my dear little brother, " cried Marguerite, giving theyouth a sisterly embrace with her fair arm, and running her fingersthrough the meshes of clustering curls. 

"What a pity we never thought of that dodge before, " cried Fred, brimming over with mischief. "I tell you what DeVerne would havestood high at Ottawa. "

"Can't you let the poor Listers alone, Fred, " exclaimed Evelyn, trying hard to look serious, as she glanced at the life of the housewedged in beside Aunt Hester on the dainty little sofa. 

Evelyn now arose to give some orders for tea, Marguerite glancedover the evening paper, and seeing that Aunt Hester and her motherwere on the eve of a quiet chat went to her own room. It was in thegloaming and the girl enjoyed that hour more than words can tell. Her thoughts were happy ones. All was now bright and fair, and if attimes she took a retrospective glance at the unhappy past it gaveher more cause to be thankful. It always brought up a quotation froma sermon which she heard in a church in Fredericton--

 "Night shows the stars; affliction shows the man. "

And true indeed. Affliction showed the true Christian piety of thelovely Marguerite. It brought out all the inherent beauty of hernature, and when on certain days she prayed for those who had beentempted to destroy the happiness of her betrothed it was alwaysthus: "They are only human! God forgive them!"

Apropos of Hubert Tracy's accomplices, we may say they were allowedto go unpunished. 

"Marguerite, " exclaimed Phillip Lawson, taking the taper fingerswithin his own. "We are too happy to wish any ill upon a humancreature. Let us trust in God, they may yet to see the great wrongthey tried to commit upon a fellow being; and may they feel suchremorse as will be productive of true penitence. "

And the young man did not pray in vain. Messrs. Sharpley & Connorsfelt much chagrined as they heard through the medium of the press ofthe prosperity of the young and talented lawyer and oftenexperienced a feeling of uneasiness when they thought how mattersmight have terminated. And who will not say that at times therearose before them a great tribunal where they must answer for theprojected crime. 

CHAPTER XLIII. 

THE WEDDING ANNIVERSARY--CONCLUSION. 

 "Farewell! a word that must be, and hath been-- A sound which makes us linger, --yet--farewell. " --_Byron_. 

"Gracious, Melindy; one would think the half-breeds were a-comin'. For mercy sake come out and hear the rumpus. " Moses Spriggins hadrushed into the kitchen, his eyes ready to start from their sockets. 

Melindy was busy frying pancakes and setting the table for theevening meal. 

"Now, don't bother me; you see the cakes is a-burnin' already, "--but Melindy did not complete the sentence for the toot of a hornnear the barnyard proved that her better half had some grounds forhis conjecture. 

"It's a gang of roughs a-tryin' to git somethin' to steal. Byjiminey! we'll settle em' sure as our name is Spriggins, " and Mosesmade a rush for the guns and ammunition with all possible haste. 

"Great scott! they're a-comin' round to the front door. "

"I say! Mr. Spriggins, this is a nice reception for invited guests;open the door and let us in. "

The words had the effect of magic. The door opened and revealedMoses and Melindy armed for fight with a good supply of ammunitionin the foreground. 

The scene that followed baffles description. The ludicrousexpression upon the face of host and hostess is something to beimagined. 

The roars of laughter were deafening and it was some time beforePhillip Lawson could make an attempt towards explanation. 

 * * * * *

"A what-do-ye-call-it weddin', Miss Lottie?" cried Moses, nowre-appearing on the scene with his best clothes on, plus a flaringred necktie to match Melindy's "peerin out dress. "

"A variety wedding, Mr. Spriggins. Now, you are not to blame any ofthe others for not sending you word because I made each one promisethat it would be kept a surprise. "

"Wal, I can tell you, it is a nice surprise, but I felt kinderskeered at the fust, eh Melindy!"

The latter looked quite bridish with her maroon dress and laceruffles and white flowers--the same which she purchased atManchester three years previous, still as fresh as if bathed inmorning dew. 

And the number of guests!

It was no wonder that Mr. Moses Spriggins was in a state of direconfusion as he surveyed the smiling throng of intelligence, graceand beauty, and last, but not least, the pretty and becomingcostumes of the fair wearers. 

Foremost in the group is Marguerite Verne. "She looks too goodfor anything, " says the enthusiastic host as he contemplates thesweet maiden in a neat black satin frock relieved by a spray offorget-me-nots and pansies. 

"And Miss Lottie, what shall I call you--a great big doll with a redshiny dress on. "

"Moses Spriggins, I'm ashamed of your ignorance; why it's pinkveiling Miss Lottie has on, and I'm sure she looks nicer than any ofthem china-faced dolls in shop winders. "

"Wal, wal, Melindy, you wimin folks oughter know mor'n men folks, "replied Moses rushing out of the front door to see if the "hosseswere all seen to. "

The best room never appeared to more advantage than on this festiveoccasion. The old-fashioned looking glass seemed to take pride inreflecting the pretty faces and sunny smiles, while the cheerfulfire on the hearth played hide-and-seek with the brazen andirons, and sent out a glow of warmth that was emblematic of the big warmwelcome of the generous family. 

Each guest had to receive a share of Mrs. Spriggins' eulogium, and alively time ensued. 

But the crowning event of the evening was a still greater surprise. 

Mrs. Spriggins had been summoned to the kitchen for a few moments, and on her return to the best room saw a sight that almost took awayher breath. 

The tables, chairs, and every inch of available space were crowdedwith such, a variety of useful and pretty articles that one mightimagine himself in Blanchard's. 

Poor Moses was for the moment speechless, first looking at one guestand then at another. 

Mr. Lawson now came forward, and in a few well-chosen remarksaddressed the host and hostess, and on behalf of the companytendered congratulations on the third anniversary of their marriage. 

Wreathed in smiles the host arose to reply. 

"Ladies and gentlemen, " said the latter giving his cravat a veryartistic touch, "if Mr. Lawson wa'nt a lawyer I'd a-tried to saysomethin', but I can't get a word out nohow, only Melindy and mewill never forgit your kindness--and the skeare. "

The applause that followed was long and loud, and as the good hostmade a hasty exit from the room, Marguerite did not fail to see thebig tear that rolled down the sunburnt cheeks. 

"And you noticed it too, my darling, " whispered Phillip to hisbethrothed, as he gained her side. 

"Yes Phillip, I was just thinking that those tears were moreprecious than pearls--the essence of real gratitude. "

"God bless you, my own, " said the lover, seizing the little hand, and folding it so tenderly within his own. 

But the time is not for love-making scenes, and the pair are awareof the fact. 

Marguerite is ready to assist in doing anything that she can, andthe guests now begin to make merry in real earnest. 

A neighbor who could "perform upon the violin" was despatched for bythe enthusiastic Moses, and the light fantastic was in indulged inwith a zest, and all is "merry as a marriage bell. "

Let us glance at some of the familiar faces as they pass to and frothrough the figures of a quadrille. 

Mrs. Arnold is opposite us, looking quiet and content. She is happyin the thought that she is trying to do her duty, and by striving tolive for others to atone for the past. 

"You are doing nicely, Mr. Spriggins, " says she to her partner, byway of encouragement. "I believe that you make fewer mistakes than Ido. "

"Wal, they say one has to creep a-fore they walk, so I spose I can'tbe a dabster at the bisness yet--but jist look at them folks. "

"Them folks" were Miss Lottie and a graceful young man who bore astriking resemblance to the young solicitor. The latter was Mr. TomLawson who had grown up an intelligent, manly fellow, and on havingshown much ability as a civil engineer, had been appointed to alucrative government position at Campbelltown. 

Lottie hailed with delight her brother's flying visit, and when thetwo sallied forth to purchase a neat and chaste toilet set herdelight was unbounded, and when the said articles occupied aconspicuous place among the wedding presents no guest was happierthan this impulsive little maiden. 

"But can't that insurance man fling himself in great style, " criedthe radiant Moses, eyeing a certain official of the Dominion SafetyFund who, at Miss Verne's request, was also a guest. 

Mrs. Arnold smiling at her partner's earnestness, cast a glancetowards the object of the remark then replied, "It was so kind ofMr. ---- to join us as his time is limited. "

"Wal, one good turn deserves another, Mrs. Arnold, for Miss Vernepraised up that consarn so that I went right off and got all I couldto join it, so you see all through this life it's give and take?"

"Quite true, Mr. Spriggins, but we don't always live up to thatprinciple, " said the other with a shade of sadness in her tone. 

Mr. Spriggins had penetration enough to see in what, direction Mrs. Arnold's thoughts were drifting and his discretion came to his aid. 

"Wal, this ere affair will be a nine-days wonder among the nabers, the folks will be so jealous that they'll not come to have a squintat the brick-nacks--that's what you call them ere ornaments and sichthings ain't it?"

"Bric-a-brac, Mr. Spriggins, " replied Mrs. Arnold, in the mildestmanner possible; also trying to appear serious. 

"Wal, I'll be jist like Melindy. When she's a-puttin on airs beforethe nabers sometimes she'll tell 'em she ain't out enough now toknow sich and sich things!"

The music ceased before Mrs. Arnold had time to reply, and with anair of awkward gallantry Mr. Spriggins led his partner to a seat. 

"Never say again that you can't dance, Mr. Spriggins, " cried theexuberant Lottie, bounding toward the latter with the grace of afairy, "and be sure to remember that you are my partner for the nextround dance. "

"Round dance, " said Moses in perplexity. 

"A polka for instances, Mr. Spriggins!"

"Oh, yes, when I used ter go to school the gals used to have mea-dancin'--this is the way it goes Miss Lottie, " and instantly Mr. Spriggins was performing sundry evolutions to his own accompanimentof "I've got a polka trimmed with blue. "

"If that Moses ain't a-makin' a guy of himself a-dancin' I'd like toknow, " cried Melindy, as she emerged from the kitchen and caught aview of her better half in his inimitable polka feat. 

But Mr. Spriggin was unconcious of the fact and nothing happened tomar the effect of the successful attempt. 

The brilliant Louise Rutherford might indeed claim more than apassing thought; her striking beauty was never more conspicuous thatwhen surrounded by her most intimate friends and partaking of thehospitality of Mr. Moses Spriggins. 

With due respect to host and hostess, the young ladies had appearedin their most bewitching toilets, and in response to Marguerite'splayful reminder, "Louise, it is a wedding celebration, " the latterhad donned a handsomely-trimmed garnet silk relieved by a heavy goldnecklace, while a broad band of gold crowned the dusky hair and madea fitting coronet for the dark-eyed Houris. 

"I cannot realize that you are going away so soon, Helen. It isselfish to wish that you would remain this winter, but self is mybesetting sin. "

Helen Rushton put her plump white arm around the speakers waist, andthus they sat for several minutes. 

Helen was to start for home on the first of the week following, andher companions could not bear the thought. Louise Rutherford lovedthe girl as a sister, and though their natures were strongly incontrast there was a firm bond of sympathy between them. 

"Just think Louise how many changes have taken place since I came?Who then would have dreamed that Josie Jordan would become aclergyman's wife?"

"Think!" said Louise, with considerable feeling, "I dare not letmyself think, each day brings its own thoughts. Life to me is madeup of enigmas and puzzling contradictions, and not being endowedwith an extra amount of brain power content myself with thecomforting words--''tis folly to be wise. '"

"What shall I call you, Louise, a pessimist?"

"For goodness sake! Helen, be moderate. Remember that a successfulspeaker always adapts himself to the capacity of his hearers. "

"What's all this about? preaching I suppose--something abouthearers! Jennie Montgomery!" cried both girls in concert. 

Cousin Jennie was truly the ruling spirit of the party. She wasready for anything that was proposed and met each difficulty with ahappy solution. 

Had Louise Rutherford gone further into the subject of changes shemight have claimed the bright eyed Jennie as illustration. 

A change had come to happy "Gladswood, " Leslie Graham had won theesteem of aunt Hester, and in return had gained the heart of herdaughter. 

The fond mother does not regret her loss for she knows that theyoung man is possessed of all those traits of character which aretruly noble and elevating, and which cannot fail to bring happinessto her whose happiness is his only concern. 

Ah! yes, in Jennie Montgomery's face one can read her secret. Sheloves and is loved in return and that is all we wish to know. 

A few minutes later, by a happy coincidence, there is a quartettegrouped together in careless but artistic style. 

"This reminds me of a morning at 'Sunnybank. ' Do you remember itMadge?"

A slight quiver of the pretty lips was followed by a faint blush--Helen Rushton raised her hand as if to gain audience. 

"That is intended for me girls. I am the only one who is notengaged. I was at 'Sunnybank' on the morning to which Miss Louiserefers, and certainly I was the one who made the remark. "

"Helen is mistaken, I think, " said Marguerite in her soft, sweetway. 

"She is indeed, " said Louise, with much earnestness. "It was whilewe were in the library, and all sitting together Josie Jordansuddenly called out: 'Girls where will we all be two years from now?That two years expired yesterday, and the thought now occurred to meas we became grouped together in the old familiar way. "

"Forgive me, Louise, darling, I am too impulsive. Let us now take ontwo more years and hope that when the time expires we will be ashappy then as now. "

"Heaven grant it thus, " was the fervent prayer of each, though thewords were unsaid, and as the merry party returned homeward full oflife and gaiety there were none who felt happier than MargueriteVerne and her three companions. 

 * * * * *

A glorious autumn day in 1886 brings together a joyous and happygroup--the old familiar one. The hostess of the luxurious home isthe wife of Phillip Lawson. Ah! Marguerite you can never lose yourangelic beauty and softness of expression. In the violet eyes thereis a light that sheds a radiance over the little household, andimparts a warmth to each suffering heart that has been chilled bycontact with the selfish and calculating world. 

"Helen you are a darling! you are true blue!" were the words whichgreeted the smiling visitor as she pounced in upon the fair youngmatron, with the flush of excitement upon her fair, broad foreheadand oval cheeks. 

"Girls you look charming! One would think you were expecting yourbeaux instead of a few old married men! Why I thought when folks gotmarried they did not primp at all. "

"I'm glad that you are agreeably mistaken, my dear, " said Mrs. Noyes, her charms enhanced by the rich bronze silk de Lyons, thatset off her faultless form to advantage. 

Mrs. Arnold now entered, followed by Mrs. Verne and a host of heartycongratulations were passed around within a very short time. 

Mrs. Phillip Lawson's boudoir was a perfect gem in itself, its paleblue and silver draperies harmonizing with the taste of itsmistress, while the delicate and artistic touches of the gracefulhand were proof of the labors of love there performed. 

"Madge! you old dear, the only thing I envy you is this charmingspot, " said Helen as she stood admiring the pretty work while theothers are reclining upon the inviting ottomans, and cosey chairs ofthe most unique designs. 

"The very words I said when I first entered it, " said Cousin Jennie, looking as youthful as when we met her at "Sunnybank. "

"The effect of mind upon mind, " said Mrs. Noyes, with a sly, roguishsmile upon the red pouting lips. 

Helen Rushton threw herself into a handsomely carved fauteuil withcushion of pale blue satin, embroidered with a wreath of lily of thevalley and soft cream roses. 

"How time flies!--two years girls, since we made our promise--and Iam the only old maid left in the crowd. What a world of consolationis in that thought!"

"Helen Rushton this is a fit place for your confession, and youshall not stir until you have made it, my precious one. "

The speaker was Cousin Jennie, now Mrs. Leslie Graham. 

Mrs. Lawson sat for a moment as if buried in earnest thought, and asher companions glanced at the sweet, sympathetic face they were alsoaffected in turn. 

The past with all its light and shade was lovingly touched upon, andas the gentle Marguerite's eyes were dimmed with tears her heart wasfull of gratitude. 

Helen Rushton _did_ make a full confession of her love affairs, expressly for Cousin Jennie. What that confession was we will notsay, but presume upon the imagination of the reader. It is severalhours later. Helen has retired to her own room, and her old friendlingers lovingly beside her. They chat of other scenes and otherdays, and the hour flies too quickly. 

A step is heard coming through the hall. Ah! the magic of that step. 

"It is Phillip, Helen, " and a gleam of love lights up the angelicface. 

"Good night, dearest, " exclaimed Marguerite, embracing her friend inthe old school-girl fashion. 

"Good night, Marguerite, if my life be indeed half as happy asyours; it is all I ask. "

"Yes, Helen, I am truly happy, " and the young wife went forth tomeet the loving embrace of a tender, true and devoted husband. 

"Ah! my darling, where is to be found such happiness as ours?"

Phillip Lawson needed no reply--no other language than the depths ofthose violet eyes.